Selected quad for the lemma: kingdom_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
kingdom_n	heart_n	zeal_n	zealous_a	17	3	9.6447	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A65285	A body of practical divinity consisting of above one hundred seventy six sermons on the lesser catechism composed by the reverend assembly of divines at Westminster : with a supplement of some sermons on several texts of Scripture / by Thomas Watson ...	Watson, Thomas, d. 1686.	1692 (1692)	Wing W1109; ESTC R32148	1,021,388	604

ii_o such_o as_o have_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n set_v up_o in_o they_o it_o call_v for_o gratulation_n and_o thanksgiving_n what_o will_v you_o be_v thankful_a 〈…〉_z not_o for_o a_o kingdom_n grace_n be_v the_o best_a blessing_n it_o be_v the_o result_n and_o product_v of_o god_n elect_v love_n god_n in_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n have_v do_v more_o for_o you_o ●han_fw-mi if_o he_o have_v make_v you_o king_n and_o queen_n for_o now_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o heaven_n o_o admire_v and_o exalt_v free_a grace_n make_v god_n p●●ise_v glorious_a psal._n 66.2_o the_o apostle_n seldom_o mention_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o join_v praise_n col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n if_o god_n have_v crown_v you_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o crown_v he_o with_o your_o praise_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v increase_v that_o it_o may_v come_v more_o into_o we_o and_o this_o may_v answer_v a_o question_n quest._n why_o do_v we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n answ._n though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v already_o come_v into_o we_o yet_o still_o we_o must_v pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v namely_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v flourish_v still_o more_o in_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o come_v to_o live_v among_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v need_v to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v lord_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n come_v in_o more_o power_n into_o my_o soul_n let_v grace_n be_v more_o augment_v and_o increase_v quest._n 1._o when_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n increase_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o be_v it_o a_o flourish_a kingdom_n answ._n 1._o when_o a_o christian_a have_v further_a degree_n add_v to_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v more_o oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n his_o knowledge_n be_v clear_a his_o love_n be_v more_o inflame_v grace_n be_v capable_a of_o degree_n and_o may_v rise_v high_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o horizon_n it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n john_n 3.34_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o he_o be_v but_o our_o grace_n be_v receptive_a of_o further_a degree_n we_o may_v have_v more_o sanctity_n we_o may_v add_v more_o cubit_n to_o our_o spiritual_a stature_n 2._o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n increase_v when_o a_o christian_a have_v get_v more_o strength_n than_o he_o have_v job_n 17.9_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a hebr._fw-la josiphometz_n he_o shall_v add_v to_o his_o strength_n a_o christian_a have_v strength_n to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o suffer_v a_o man_n must_v deny_v himself_o ere_o he_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v like_o the_o way_n which_o jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n have_v in_o climb_v up_o a_o steep_a place_n 1_o sam._n 14.4_o there_o be_v a_o sharp_a rock_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o sharp_a rock_n on_o the_o other_o it_o require_v much_o strength_n to_o climb_v up_o this_o rocky_a way_n that_o grace_n which_o will_v carry_v we_o through_o prosperity_n will_v not_o carry_v we_o through_o suffering_n the_o ship_n need_v strong_a tackle_n to_o carry_v it_o through_o a_o storm_n than_o a_o calm_a now_o when_o we_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o grace_n that_o we_o can_v bear_v up_o under_o affliction_n without_o murmur_a or_o faint_v here_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n increase_v what_o mighty_a strength_n of_o grace_n have_v he_o who_o tell_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n you_o may_v take_v away_o my_o life_n but_o you_o can_v take_v away_o my_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n 3._o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n increase_v when_o a_o christian_a have_v most_o conflict_n with_o spiritual_a corruption_n he_o not_o only_o abstain_v from_o gross_a evil_n but_o have_v a_o combat_n with_o inward_a hide_a close_a corruption_n as_o pride_n envy_n hypocrisy_n vain_a thought_n carnal_a confidence_n these_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o do_v both_o defile_v and_o disturb_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o show_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o corruption_n one_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o grieve_v for_o and_o combat_n with_o spiritual_a sin_n as_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o gross_a sin_n now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n increase_v and_o spread_v its_o territory_n in_o the_o soul_n 4._o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n flourish_v when_o a_o christian_a have_v learn_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o draw_v of_o this_o habit_n into_o exercise_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o graft_v his_o hope_n of_o salvation_n only_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o make_v christ_n all_o in_o justification_n to_o live_v on_o the_o promise_v as_o the_o bee_n on_o the_o flower_n and_o suck_v out_o the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o to_o trust_v god_n where_o we_o can_v trace_v he_o to_o believe_v his_o love_n through_o a_o frown_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o when_o he_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o enemy_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o father_n when_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o this_o here_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n flourish_v in_o our_o soul_n 5._o when_o a_o christian_a be_v arrive_v at_o holy_a zeal_n numb_a 25.13_o phinehas_n be_v zealous_a for_o his_o god_n zeal_n be_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o affection_n it_o turn_v a_o saint_n into_o seraphim_n a_o zealous_a christian_a be_v impatient_a when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v rev._n 2.2_o he_o will_v wrestle_v with_o difficulty_n he_o will_v swim_v to_o christ_n through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n act._n 21.13_o zeal_n love_v truth_n when_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o oppose_v psal._n 119.126_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n here_o be_v grace_n increase_a like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o horizon_n zeal_n resemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 2.2_o there_o appear_v cleave_v tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o tongue_n of_o fire_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o that_o fire_n of_o zeal_n which_o the_o spirit_n pour_v upon_o they_o 6._o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n increase_v when_o a_o christian_a be_v as_o well_o diligent_a in_o his_o particular_a call_v as_o devout_a in_o his_o general_n he_o be_v the_o wise_a christian_n that_o carry_v thing_n equal_o that_o do_v so_o live_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o live_v in_o a_o call_v therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o increase_v in_o grace_n 1_o thess._n 4.10_o he_o present_o add_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o that_o you_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o work_v with_o your_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n grace_n be_v increase_a when_o christian_n go_v cheerful_o about_o their_o call_v indeed_o to_o be_v all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o mind_n fix_v on_o glory_n be_v more_o sweet_a to_o a_o man_n self_n and_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o our_o calling_n be_v more_o profitable_a to_o other_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v best_a for_o i_o yet_o to_o abide_v here_o be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o phil._n 1.24_o so_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o sweet_a meditation_n all_o the_o week_n long_o be_v more_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o person_n but_o to_o be_v sometime_o employ_v in_o the_o business_n of_o a_o call_v be_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o family_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v as_o the_o lily_n which_o toil_n not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v it_o show_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n when_o a_o christian_a keep_v a_o due_a decorum_n he_o join_v piety_n and_o industry_n when_o zeal_n run_v forth_o in_o religion_n and_o diligence_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o a_o call_v 7._o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n increase_v when_o a_o christian_a be_v establish_v in_o the_o belief_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o ship_n without_o ballast_n it_o waver_v and_o fluctuate_v

have_v ever_o be_v her_o chief_a delight_n 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n believe_v the_o word_n the_o roman_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v credit_n to_o their_o law_n report_v that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o god_n at_o rome_n o_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v breathe_v from_o god_n own_o mouth_n hence_o arise_v all_o the_o profaneness_n of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v scripture_n isa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n do_v you_o believe_v the_o glorious_a reward_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o will_v you_o not_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o election_n sure_a do_v you_o believe_v the_o infernal_a torment_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o will_v not_o this_o put_v you_o into_o a_o cold_a sweat_n and_o cause_v a_o tremble_a at_o heart_n for_o sin_n but_o people_n be_v in_o part_n atheist_n they_o give_v but_o little_a credit_n to_o the_o word_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o impious_a and_o draw_v such_o dark_a shadow_n in_o their_o life_n learn_v to_o realize_v scripture_n get_v your_o heart_n wrought_v to_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o it_o some_o think_v if_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o declare_v his_o mind_n than_o they_o shall_v rather_o believe_v he_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v send_v one_o from_o the_o damn_a and_o preach_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n all_o in_o flame_n than_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o luke_n 16.31_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a god_n be_v wise_a and_o he_o think_v this_o way_n fit_a to_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v to_o we_o by_o write_v and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o high_a importance_n it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o resist_v temptation_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n conduce_v much_o to_o our_o sanctification_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v put_v together_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n ●_o thess._n ●_o 13_o if_o the_o word_n write_v be_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v like_o write_v on_o the_o wate●_n which_o take_v no_o impression_n 4._o love_v the_o word_n write_v psal._n 119.97_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n sint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la lord_n say_v augustine_n let_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v my_o chaste_a delight_n chrysostom_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o garden_n every_o truth_n be_v a_o fragrant_a flower_n which_o we_o shall_v wear_v not_o in_o our_o bosom_n but_o our_o heart_n david_n taste_v the_o word_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19.10_o there_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n may_v breed_v delight_n it_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o riches_n deut._n 28.5_o prov._n 3.16_o to_o long_a life_n psal._n 34.12_o to_o a_o kingdom_n hebr._n 12.28_o well_o then_o may_v we_o count_v those_o the_o sweet_a hour_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n well_o may_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n 5._o conform_v to_o scripture_n let_v we_o lead_v scripture_n live_v o_o that_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v see_v print_v in_o our_o life_n do_v what_o the_o word_n command_v obedience_n be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o comment_v upon_o the_o bible_n psal._n 86.11_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n let_v the_o word_n be_v the_o sundial_n by_o which_o you_o set_v your_o life_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o have_v the_o scripture_n if_o we_o do_v not_o direct_v all_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n according_a to_o it_o what_o be_v a_o carpenter_n the_o better_a to_o have_v his_o rule_n about_o he_o if_o he_o stick_v it_o at_o his_o back_n and_o never_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o measure_n and_o square_n his_o work_n so_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o regulate_v our_o life_n by_o it_o how_o many_o swerve_v and_o deviate_v from_o the_o rule_n the_o word_n teach_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a but_o they_o be_v drink_v to_o be_v chaste_a and_o holy_a but_o they_o be_v profane_a they_o go_v quite_o from_o the_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a but_o their_o life_n be_v apocryphal_a what_o a_o dishonour_n be_v this_o to_o religion_n for_o man_n to_o live_v in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n psal._n 119.105_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o light_n to_o our_o eye_n to_o mend_v our_o sight_n but_o to_o our_o foot_n to_o mend_v our_o walk_n o_o let_v we_o lead_v bible_n conversation_n 6._o contend_v for_o scripture_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o contentious_a spirit_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o jewel_n be_v too_o precious_a to_o be_v part_v with_o prov._n 4.13_o keep_v she_o for_o she_o be_v thy_o life_n the_o castle_n of_o scripture_n be_v beset_v with_o enemy_n heretic_n fight_v against_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o book_n of_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n shall_v we_o part_v with_o our_o evidence_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v both_o advocate_n and_o martyr_n for_o truth_n they_o will_v hold_v fast_a scripture_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n 7._o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o acquaint_v we_o what_o his_o will_n be_v but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o we_o by_o write_v in_o the_o old_a time_n god_n do_v reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o revelation_n but_o the_o word_n write_v be_v a_o sure_a way_n of_o know_v god_n mind_n than_o by_o revelation_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n and_o he_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o can_v deceive_v with_o false_a revelation_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o who_o have_v as_o he_o think_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o child_n as_o abraham_n have_v whereupon_o he_o follow_v this_o impulsion_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v kill_v his_o child_n thus_o satan_n oft_o deceive_v people_n with_o delusion_n instead_o of_o divine_a revelation_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o by_o write_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n we_o be_v not_o leave_v under_o a_o doubtful_a suspense_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v but_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o polestar_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o heaven_n it_o show_v we_o every_o step_n we_o be_v to_o take_v when_o we_o go_v wrong_v it_o instruct_v we_o when_o we_o go_v right_v it_o comfort_v we_o and_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o thankfulness_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v intelligible_a by_o be_v translate_v 8._o adore_v god_n distinguish_a grace_n if_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o your_o conscience_n if_o you_o can_v say_v as_o david_n psal._n 119.50_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o christian_n bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v thou_o his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o holiness_n but_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o write_v his_o word_n but_o seal_v it_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a can_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o thou_o have_v feel_v it_o to_o be_v of_o lively_a operation_n o_o freegrace_n that_o god_n shall_v send_v out_o this_o word_n and_o heal_v thou_o that_o he_o shall_v heal_v thou_o and_o not_o other_o that_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o dead_a letter_n shall_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o saviour_n of_o life_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n iii_o quest._n iii_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n principal_o teach_v resp._n the_o scripture_n principal_o teach_v what_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v concern_v god_n and_o what_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o man._n quest._n what_o be_v

dreadful_a when_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o rack_n or_o to_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o wheel_n who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n wath_fw-mi while_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n 1._o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n bear_v several_a sort_n of_o fruit_n but_o no_o right_a to_o pluck_v one_o leaf_n eph._n 2.3_o child_n of_o wrath_n verse_n 12._o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v as_o a_o fountain_n seal_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o flame_a sword_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.27_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o fiery_a indignation_n 2._o while_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o be_v heir_n to_o all_o god_n curse_n gal._n 3.10_o how_o can_v the_o sinner_n eat_v and_o drink_v in_o that_o condition_n like_o damari●'s_n banquet_n he_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o a_o small_a thread_n one_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v have_v little_a stomach_n to_o eat_v so_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n hang_v every_o moment_n over_o a_o sinner_n head_n we_o read_v of_o a_o fly_a roll_n write_v with_o curse_n zach._n 5.3_o there_o be_v a_o roll_n write_v with_o curse_n go_v out_o against_o every_o person_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n god_n curse_n blast_v wherever_o it_o come_v a_o curse_n on_o the_o sinner_n name_n a_o curse_n on_o his_o soul_n a_o curse_n on_o his_o estate_n posterity_n a_o curse_n on_o the_o ordinance_n sad_a if_o all_o a_o man_n do_v eat_v shall_v turn_v to_o poison_n the_o sinner_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n at_o god_n table_n thus_o it_o be_v before_o conversion_n as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v every_o bitter_a thing_n sweet_a so_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n make_v every_o sweet_a thing_n bitter_a use._n see_v our_o misery_n by_o the_o fall_n heir_n of_o wrath_n and_o be_v this_o estate_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n will_v he_o not_o labour_v to_o re-ingratiate_a himself_o into_o his_o favour_n o_o let_v we_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o whither_o shall_v we_o fly_v but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o shield_v off_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o we_o 1_o thess._n 1.10_o jesus_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 3._o subject_a to_o all_o outward_a misery_n all_o the_o trouble_v incident_a to_o man_n life_n be_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v subject_v the_o creature_n to_o vanity_n rom._n 8.20_o be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v vanity_n that_o all_o the_o comfort_n here_o below_o will_v not_o fill_v the_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mariner_n breath_n can_v fill_v the_o sail_n of_o a_o ship_n job_n 2d_o 22_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o strait_n there_o be_v still_o something_o want_v and_o a_o man_n will_v have_v more_o the_o heart_n be_v always_o hydropical_a it_o thirst_v and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v solomon_n put_v all_o the_o creature_n into_o a_o lembick_a and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o extract_v the_o spirit_n and_o quintessence_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o froth_n all_o be_v vanity_n eccles._n 1.2_o nay_o it_o be_v vex_a vanity_n not_o only_a emptiness_n but_o bitterness_n our_o life_n be_v labour_n and_o sorrow_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o cry_n go_v out_o with_o a_o groan_n ps._n 90.10_o some_o have_v say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v to_o live_v the_o life_n they_o have_v live_v over_o again_o because_o their_o life_n have_v have_v more_o water_n in_o it_o than_o wine_n more_o water_n of_o tear_n than_o wine_n of_o joy_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la diu_fw-la vivere_fw-la nisi_fw-la diu_fw-la torqueri_fw-la aug._n man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v job_n 5.7_o every_o one_o be_v not_o bear_v heir_n to_o land_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v heir_n to_o trouble_n as_o well_o separate_a weight_n from_o lead_n we_o do_v not_o finish_v our_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n but_o change_v they_o trouble_n be_v the_o vermin_n breed_v out_o of_o the_o putrid_a matter_n of_o sin_n whence_o be_v all_o our_o fear_n but_o from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o there_o be_v torment_n in_o fear_n fear_n be_v the_o ague_n of_o the_o soul_n set_v it_o a_o shake_n some_o fear_n want_n other_o alarm_n other_o fear_v loss_n of_o relation_n if_o we_o rejoice_v it_o be_v with_o tremble_v whence_o be_v all_o our_o disappointment_n of_o hope_n but_o from_o sin_n where_o we_o look_v for_o comfort_n there_o a_o cross_n where_o we_o expect_v honey_n there_o we_o taste_v wormwood_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n that_o the_o wicked_a oppress_v the_o man_n which_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o hab._n 1.13_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o fraudulency_n in_o deal_v so_o much_o falseness_n in_o friendship_n such_o cross_n in_o relation_n whence_o be_v it_o child_n prove_v undutiful_a they_o that_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o parent_n age_n be_v a_o sword_n to_o pierce_v their_o heart_n whence_o be_v it_o servant_n be_v unfaithful_a to_o their_o master_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o have_v entertain_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n heb._n 13.2_o but_o how_o oft_o instead_o of_o entertain_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n do_v some_o entertain_v devil_n whence_o be_v all_o the_o mutinees_n and_o division_n in_o a_o kingdom_n 2_o chr._n 15.5_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o go_v out_o nor_o to_o he_o that_o come_v in_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o sour_a core_n in_o that_o apple_n our_o first_o parent_n eat_v viz._n fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n beside_o all_o the_o deformity_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n fever_n convulsion_n catarrh_n macies_fw-la &_o nova_fw-la febrium_fw-la terris_fw-la incubu●t_fw-la cohors_fw-la these_o be_v from_o sin_n there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o kidney_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v first_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n yea_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o result_n of_o original_a sin_n rom._n 5.12_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a conditional_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v sin_n dig_v adam_n grave_n death_n be_v terrible_a to_o nature_n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n forbid_v all_o that_o come_v into_o his_o court_n to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o death_n in_o his_o ear_n the_o socinian_o say_v that_o death_n come_v only_o from_o the_o infirmness_n of_o the_o constitution_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n usher_v death_n into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n come_v death_n certain_o have_v not_o adam_n eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v not_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v imply_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o eat_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v o_o then_o see_v the_o misery_n ensue_v upon_o original_a sin_n sin_n dissolve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o harmony_n and_o good_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n it_o pull_v this_o frame_n in_o piece_n 4._o original_a sin_n without_o repentance_n expose_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.14_o two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o poena_n damni_fw-la punishment_n of_o loss_n the_o soul_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o beatifical_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n 2._o poena_n sensus_fw-la punishment_n of_o sense_n the_o sinner_n feel_v the_o scald_a viol_n of_o god_n wrath_n it_o be_v penetrate_v abide_v joh._n 3.36_o reserve_v 2_o pet._n 2.17_o if_o when_o god_n anger_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a and_o a_o spark_n or_o two_o of_o it_o fly_v into_o a_o man_n conscience_n here_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v so_o terrible_a what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v when_o god_n stir_v up_o all_o his_o anger_n in_o hell_n there_o be_v the_o worm_n and_o the_o fire_n mark_v 9.44_o hell_n be_v the_o very_a accent_n and_o emphasis_n of_o misery_n there_o be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n o_o what_o flame_v of_o wrath_n what_o sea_n of_o vengeance_n what_o river_n of_o brimstone_n be_v pour_v out_o there_o upon_o the_o damn_a bellarmi●e_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o one_o glimpse_n of_o hell-fire_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o most_o flagitious_a sinner_n turn_v christian_a nay_o live_v as_o a_o hermit_n a_o most_o strict_a mortify_a life_n what_o be_v all_o other_o fire_n to_o this_o but_o

lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o lamp_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o nahum_n 1.6_o he_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n psal._n 76.12_o use_v 3_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a king_n submit_v to_o he_o say_v not_o as_o those_o jew_n we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n no_o king_n but_o our_o lusts._n this_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o bramble_n to_o rule_v over_o you_o and_o out_o of_o the_o bramble_n will_v come_v forth_o a_o fire_n judg._n 9_o submit_v to_o christ_n willing_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n submit_v to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n they_o be_v his_o slave_n not_o his_o subject_n submit_v cheerful_o to_o christ_n person_n and_o his_o law_n many_o will_v have_v christ_n their_o saviour_n but_o not_o their_o prince_n such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o rule_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v his_o blood_n to_o save_v they_o obey_v all_o christ_n princely_a command_n if_o he_o command_v love_n humility_n good_a work_n be_v as_o the_o needle_n which_o point_v which_o way_n soever_o the_o loadstone_n draw_v branch_n 2._o let_v such_o admire_v god_n freegrace_n who_o be_v once_o under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o now_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o of_o slave_n to_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n do_v not_o need_v subject_n he_o have_v legion_n of_o angel_n minister_a to_o he_o but_o in_o his_o love_n he_o have_v honour_v you_o to_o make_v you_o his_o subject_n o_o how_o long_o be_v it_o ever_o christ_n can_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o come_v under_o his_o banner_n how_o much_o opposition_n do_v he_o meet_v with_o ere_o you_o will_v wear_v this_o prince_n colour_n but_o at_o last_o omnipotent_a grace_n overcome_v you_o when_o peter_n be_v sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n a_o angel_n come_v and_o beat_v off_o his_o chain_n act_n 12.7_o so_o when_o thou_o be_v sleep_v in_o the_o devil_n arm_n that_o christ_n shall_v by_o his_o spirit_n smite_v thy_o heart_n and_o cause_v the_o chain_n of_o sin_n to_o fall_v off_o and_o make_v thou_o a_o subject_a of_o his_o kingdom_n o_o admire_v freegrace_n thou_o who_o be_v a_o subject_a of_o christ_n be_v sure_a to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o christ_n humiliation_n in_o his_o incarnation_n 1_o tim_n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n quest._n xvii_o wherein_o do_v christ_n humiliation_n consist_v resp._n in_o his_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n undergo_a the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross._n christ_n humiliation_n consist_v in_o his_o incarnation_n his_o take_a flesh_n and_o be_v born_n it_o be_v real_a flesh_n christ_n take_v not_o the_o image_n of_o a_o body_n as_o the_o manichee_n erroneous_o hold_v but_o a_o true_a body_n therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o the_o grape_n so_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n his_o body_n be_v part_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n this_o be_v a_o glorious_a mystery_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o creation_n man_n be_v make_v in_o god_n image_n in_o the_o incarnation_n god_n be_v make_v in_o man_n image_n quest._n how_o it_o come_v about_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n resp._n it_o be_v by_o his_o father_n special_a designation_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n god_n the_o father_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_a which_o show_v we_o how_o needful_a a_o call_n be_v to_o any_o business_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n to_o act_v without_o a_o call_v be_v to_o act_v without_o a_o blessing_n christ_n himself_o will_v not_o be_v incarnate_a and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n till_o he_o have_v a_o call_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n quest._n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o way_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o fall_a man_n but_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v take_v flesh_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n will_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o pry_v into_o god_n ark_n we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o adore_v the_o wise_a god_n see_v this_o the_o best_a way_n for_o our_o redemption_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o man_n none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o undertake_v this_o work_n of_o redemption_n quest._n why_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n resp._n 1_o that_o god_n may_v fulfil_v that_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 2._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v roll_v away_o that_o reproach_n from_o the_o woman_n which_o she_o have_v contract_v by_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o serpent_n christ_n in_o take_v his_o flesh_n from_o the_o woman_n have_v honour_v her_o sex_n that_o as_o at_o the_o first_o the_o woman_n have_v make_v man_n a_o sinner_n so_o now_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o she_o shall_v bring_v he_o a_o saviour_n quest._n why_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n resp._n 1_o for_o decency_n it_o become_v not_o god_n to_o have_v any_o mother_n but_o a_o maid_n and_o it_o become_v not_o a_o maid_n to_o have_v any_o son_n but_o a_o god_n 2._o for_o necessity_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n most_o pure_a and_o holy_a have_v he_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v be_v defile_v all_o that_o spring_v out_o of_o adam_n loin_n have_v a_o tincture_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o christ_n substance_n may_v remain_v pure_a and_o immaculate_a he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 3._o to_o answer_v the_o type_n melchisedeck_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n answer_v the_o type_n he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n without_o mother_n as_o he_o be_v god_n without_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man._n quest._n how_o can_v christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o virgin_n yet_o without_o sin_n the_o pure_a virgin_n that_o be_v her_o soul_n be_v stain_v with_o original_a sin_n answ._n this_o knot_n the_o scripture_n untie_v luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v consecrate_v and_o purify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n flesh_n whereof_o christ_n be_v make_v as_o the_o alchemist_n extract_v and_o draw_v away_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v refine_v and_o claritie_n that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n flesh_n separate_v it_o from_o sin_n though_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o have_v sin_n yet_o that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o christ_n be_v make_v be_v without_o sin_n otherwise_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o impure_a conception_n quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_v the_o virgin_n answ._n st._n basil_n say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n blessing_n the_o flesh_n of_o that_o virgin_n whereof_o christ_n be_v form_v but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a mystery_n in_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v frame_v christ_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n do_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n unite_v christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a and_o so_o of_o both_o make_v one_o person_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n pry_v into_o with_o adoration_n quest._n when_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a answ._n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n we_o must_v understand_v tempus_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la praefinitum_fw-la so_o ambrose_n luther_n corn●à_fw-la lap._n the_o determinate_a time_n that_o god_n have_v set_v more_o particular_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v when_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v accomplish_v and_o all_o legal_a shadow_n and_o figure_n whereby_o he_o be_v tipify_v be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o

consume_v the_o water_n this_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o god_n can_v bring_v about_o all_o this_o jer._n 32.27_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o thou_o zach._n 8.6_o if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o your_o eye_n shall_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n how_o shall_v god_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o flesh_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o but_o not_o with_o god_n he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o transcend_v reason_n and_o exceed_v faith_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v think_v eph._n 3.20_o he_o can_v reconcile_v contrary_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o seem_a impossibility_n how_o do_v our_o heart_n die_v within_o we_o when_o thing_n go_v cross_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o that_o prince_n 2_o king_n 7.1_o 2._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o now_o that_o a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n which_o be_v a_o good_a part_n of_o a_o bushel_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n viz._n half_a a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n how_o can_v this_o be_v so_o when_o thing_n be_v cross_a or_o strange_a god_n own_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o question_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o with_o success_n moses_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o one_o of_o the_o bright_a star_n that_o ever_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v with_o seem_a impossibility_n numb_a 11.21_o and_o moses_n say_v the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v for_o a_o whole_a month_n shall_v the_o flock_n and_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o plain_a english_a he_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o numerous_a can_v be_v feed_v for_o a_o month_n vers._n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a sure_o that_o god_n who_o bring_v isaac_n out_o of_o a_o dead_a womb_n and_o the_o messiah_n out_o of_o a_o virgin_n womb_n what_o can_v he_o do_v o_o let_v we_o rest_v upon_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n power_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o seem_a impossibility_n remember_v there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n with_o god_n he_o can_v subdue_v a_o proud_a heart_n he_o can_v raise_v a_o die_a church_n christ_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o wonder-working_a god_n that_o wrought_v this_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o great_a seem_a impossibility_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n branch_n 1._o see_v christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n let_v we_o labour_v that_o he_o may_v be_v spiritual_o bear_v in_o our_o heart_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o nature_n unless_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o person_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o christ_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o viz._n in_o our_o heart_n gal._n 4.19_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o now_o then_o try_v if_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o your_o heart_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o resp._n 1_o there_o be_v pang_n before_o the_o birth_n so_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v spiritual_a pang_n some_o pang_n of_o conscience_n deep_a conviction_n act_n 2.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n i_o grant_v the_o new-birth_n do_v recipere_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o pang_n of_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n yet_o all_o have_v pang_n if_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v be_v deep_o afflict_v for_o sin_n christ_n be_v never_o bear_v in_o the_o heart_n without_o pang_n many_o thank_v god_n they_o never_o have_v any_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v always_o quiet_a a_o sign_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o form_v in_o they_o 2._o as_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n so_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o thy_o heart_n he_o make_v thy_o heart_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36.26_o be_v thy_o heart_n incarnate_a before_o it_o be_v a_o rocky_a heart_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o god_n or_o take_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o word_n durum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la cedit_fw-la tactui_fw-la now_o it_o be_v fleshy_a and_o tender_a like_o melt_a wax_n to_o take_v any_o stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v heart_n of_o flesh_n they_o melt_v in_o tear_n and_o in_o love_n what_o be_v it_o the_o better_a christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n unless_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n 3._o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n so_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o thou_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o virgin-heart_n in_o respect_n of_o sincerity_n and_o sanctity_n be_v thou_o purify_v from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n if_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la a_o holy_a of_o holies_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v pollute_v with_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o sin_n never_o think_v christ_n be_v bear_v there_o christ_n will_v never_o lie_v any_o more_o in_o a_o stable_a if_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o if_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o thy_o heart_n than_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o as_o in_o a_o birth_n 1._o there_o be_v life_n faith_n be_v principium_fw-la vivens_fw-la it_o be_v the_o vital_a artery_n of_o the_o soul_n gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v appetite_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v like_a breast-milk_n pure_a sweet_a nourish_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v form_v desire_v this_o breast-milk_n st._n bernard_n in_o one_o of_o his_o soliquy_n comfort_n himself_o with_o this_o that_o sure_o he_o have_v the_o new-birth_n in_o he_o because_o he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n such_o strong_a anhelation_n and_o thirsting_n after_o god_n 3._o motion_n after_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o violent_a motion_n there_o be_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o offering_z violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 12.11_o by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o only_a comfort_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n so_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o flesh_n so_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o person_n branch_n 2._o as_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o our_o image_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o image_n christ_n be_v incarnate_a be_v make_v like_o we_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o ●e_v make_v like_o he_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o christ._n 1._o in_o disposition_n he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o sweet_a disposition_n delitiae_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la tit._n vespasian_n he_o invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o have_v bowel_n to_o pity_v we_o breast_n to_o feed_v we_o wing_n to_o cover_v we_o he_o will_v not_o break_v our_o heart_n but_o with_o mercy_n be_v christ_n make_v in_o our_o likeness_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o likeness_n let_v we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o this_o sweetness_n of_o disposition_n be_v not_o of_o a_o morose_a spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25.18_o he_o be_v such_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v to_o he_o some_o be_v so_o barbarous_a as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o kin_n to_o the_o ostrich_n they_o be_v fire_v with_o rage_n and_o breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o revenge_n like_o those_o two_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n possess_v with_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n exceed_v fierce_a matth._n 8.28_o let_v we_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o mildness_n and_o sweetness_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o conquer_v they_o by_o love_n david_n kindness_n melt_v saul_n heart_n 1_o sam._n 24.16_o a_o freeze_a heart_n will_v be_v thaw_v with_o the_o fire_n

god_n have_v give_v he_o his_o only_a son_n have_v he_o scarcity_n of_o bread_n god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v his_o comfort_n go_v he_o have_v the_o comforter_n do_v he_o meet_v with_o storm_n on_o the_o sea_n he_o know_v where_o to_o put_v in_o for_o harbour_n god_n be_v his_o portion_n and_o heaven_n be_v his_o haven_n thus_o assurance_n give_v sweet_a contentment_n in_o every_o condition_n effect_v 6._o assurance_n will_v bear_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o suffering_n it_o will_v make_v a_o christian_a endure_n trouble_v with_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n with_o patience_n heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n there_o be_v some_o meat_n we_o say_v be_v hard_o of_o digestion_n and_o only_o a_o good_a stomach_n will_v concoct_v they_o affliction_n be_v a_o meat_n hard_a of_o digestion_n but_o patience_n like_o a_o good_a stomach_n will_v be_v able_a to_o digest_v it_o and_o whence_o come_v patience_n but_o from_o assurance_n rom._n 5.5_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o cheerfulness_n assurance_n be_v like_o the_o mariner_n lantern_n on_o the_o deck_n which_o give_v light_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n assurance_n give_v the_o light_n of_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v assurance_n he_o that_o have_v assurance_n can_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n he_o can_v gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o honey_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n carcase_n latimer_n when_o i_o sit_v alone_o and_o can_v have_v a_o settle_a assurance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o know_v that_o god_n be_v i_o i_o can_v laugh_v at_o all_o trouble_n and_o nothing_o can_v daunt_v i_o effect_v 7._o assurance_n will_v pacify_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n he_o who_o have_v a_o disturb_a vexatious_a conscience_n carry_v a_o hell_n about_o he_o eheu_fw-la quis_fw-la intus_fw-la scorpio_n but_o assurance_n cure_v the_o agony_n and_o allay_v the_o fury_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n that_o before_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n now_o be_v like_o a_o bee_n that_o have_v honey_n in_o its_o mouth_n it_o speak_v peace_n tranquillus_n deus_fw-la tranquillat_fw-la omne_fw-la tertull._n when_o god_n be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o than_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v if_o the_o heaven_n be_v quiet_a and_o there_o be_v no_o wind_n stir_v thence_o the_o sea_n be_v quiet_a and_o calm_a so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o anger_n in_o god_n heart_n if_o the_o tempest_n of_o his_o wrath_n do_v not_o blow_n conscience_n be_v quiet_a and_o serene_a effect_n 8._o assurance_n will_v strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n such_o as_o want_v it_o can_v die_v with_o comfort_n they_o be_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la they_o hang_v in_o a_o doubtful_a suspense_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o after_o death_n but_o he_o who_o have_v assurance_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o happy_a and_o joyful_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o know_v he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o be_v carry_v full_a sail_n to_o heaven_n though_o he_o can_v resist_v death_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d overcome_v it_o quest._n 6._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o want_n assurance_n resp._n 1_o such_o as_o want_v assurance_n let_v they_o labour_n to_o find_v grace_n when_o the_o sun_n deny_v light_a to_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v give_v forth_o its_o influence_n when_o god_n deny_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n he_o may_v give_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o real_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o have_v a_o right_n to_o assurance_n resp._n if_o we_o can_v resolve_v two_o query_n 1._o have_v we_o high_a appretiation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o make_v up_o of_o beauty_n and_o delight_n our_o praise_n fall_v short_a of_o his_o worth_n and_o be_v like_o spread_a canvas_n upon_o cloth_n of_o gold_n how_o precious_a be_v his_o blood_n and_o incense_n the_o one_o pacify_v our_o conscience_n the_o other_o perfume_v our_o prayer_n can_v we_o say_v we_o have_v endear_n thought_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o esteem_v he_o our_o pearl_n of_o price_n our_o bright_a morning_n star_n do_v we_o count_v all_o earthly_a enjoyment_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o do_v we_o prefer_v the_o worst_a thing_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n embrace_n heb._n 11.26_o quer._n 2._o have_v we_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o indwelling_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n resp._n not_o by_o have_v sometime_o good_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v work_v in_o we_o yet_o not_o dwell_v but_o by_o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n infuse_v divinam_fw-la indolem_fw-la a_o divine_a nature_n it_o stamp_v its_o own_o impress_n and_o effigy_n on_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o complexion_n of_o it_o holy_a the_o spirit_n ennoble_v and_o raise_v the_o heart_n above_o the_o world_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v his_o understanding_n give_v he_o he_o graze_v no_o long_o among_o the_o beast_n but_o return_v to_o his_o throne_n and_o mind_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n it_o carry_v his_o heart_n above_o the_o visible_a orb_n it_o make_v he_o superna_fw-la anhelare_fw-la thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o glory_n if_o we_o can_v find_v this_o than_o we_o have_v grace_n and_o so_o have_v a_o right_n to_o assurance_n 2._o if_o you_o want_v assurance_n wait_v for_o it_o if_o the_o figure_n be_v grave_v on_o the_o dial_n it_o be_v but_o wait_v a_o while_n and_o the_o sun_n shine_v when_o grace_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o wait_v a_o while_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o sunshine_n of_o assurance_n he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n isa._n 28.16_o he_o will_v stay_v god_n leisure_n say_v not_o god_n have_v forsake_v you_o he_o will_v never_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o rather_o say_v as_o the_o church_n isa._n 8.17_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob._n 1_o have_v god_n wait_v for_o your_o conversion_n and_o will_v not_o you_o wait_v for_o his_o consolation_n how_o 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o come_v a_o woo_n to_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o wait_v till_o his_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n he_o cry_v as_o jer._n 13.27_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v o_o christian_n do_v god_n wait_v for_o thy_o love_n and_o can_v not_o thou_o wait_v for_o he_o 2._o assurance_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o precious_a that_o it_o be_v worth_a wait_a for_o the_o price_n of_o it_o be_v above_o ruby_n it_o can_v be_v value_v with_o th●_n gold_n of_o ophir_n assurance_n of_o god_n love_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o election_n it_o be_v the_o angel_n banquet_n what_o other_o joy_n have_v they_o as_o micah_n say_v judge_n 18.24_o what_o have_v i_o more_o so_o when_o god_n assure_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o love_n what_o have_v he_o more_o to_o give_v who_o god_n kiss_v he_o crown_n assurance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n one_o smile_n of_o god_n face_n one_o glance_n of_o his_o eye_n one_o crumb_n of_o the_o hide_a manna_n be_v so_o sweet_a a_o delicious_a that_o it_o deserve_v our_o wait_n 3._o god_n have_v give_v a_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o wait_v in_o vain_a isa._n 49.23_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o perhaps_o god_n reserve_v this_o cordial_n of_o assurance_n for_o a_o faint_a time_n he_o keep_v sometime_o his_o best_a wine_n till_o last_v assurance_n shall_v be_v reserve_v as_o a_o ingredient_n to_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n quest._n 7._o how_o may_v desert_v soul_n be_v comfort_v who_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o want_n of_o assurance_n they_o have_v the_o daystar_n of_o grace_n rise_v in_o their_o soul_n but_o as_o job_n complain_v i_o go_v mourn_v without_o the_o sun_n job_n 30.28_o they_o go_v mourning_n for_o want_n of_o the_o sun-light_n of_o god_n face_n their_o joy_n be_v eclipse_v they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n isa._n 50.10_o how_o shall_v we_o comfort_v such_o as_o lie_v bleed_v in_o

body_n i_o will_v enter_v into_o thou_o again_o and_o be_v eternal_o marry_v to_o thou_o use_v 3_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o cordial_a when_o a_o christian_a lie_v a_o die_a thy_o body_n though_o it_o drop_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o shall_v revive_v and_o flourish_v as_o a_o herb_n in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o grave_n be_v a_o bed_n of_o dust_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n sleep_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v awaken_v by_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n the_o grave_n be_v your_o long_a home_n but_o not_o your_o last_o home_n though_o death_n strip_v you_o of_o your_o beauty_n yet_o at_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o restore_v again_o as_o david_n when_o he_o find_v saul_n asleep_a take_v away_o his_o spear_n and_o cruse_n of_o water_n but_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o restore_v they_o again_o 1_o sam._n 26.22_o so_o though_o at_o death_n all_o our_o strength_n and_o beauty_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o at_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v restore_v all_o again_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n quest._n 4._o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n resp._n if_o we_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o answ._n it_o be_v a_o rise_n by_o repentance_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n he_o who_o lie_v bury_v in_o sin_n can_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n his_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v but_o not_o in_o glory_n o_o then_o ask_v conscience_n have_v you_o a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n have_v the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o you_o and_o lift_v you_o up_o have_v it_o raise_v you_o out_o of_o your_o unbelief_n have_v it_o raise_v your_o heart_n above_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o if_o your_o soul_n be_v thus_o spiritual_o raise_v than_o your_o body_n shall_v be_v glorious_o raise_v and_o shall_v shine_v as_o star_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n regeneration_n make_v way_n for_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n use_v see_v you_o expect_v your_o body_n shall_v arise_v to_o glory_n keep_v your_o body_n unspotted_a from_o sin_n shall_v a_o drunken_a body_n rise_v to_o glory_n shall_v a_o unclean_a body_n rise_v to_o glory_n shall_v a_o thievish_a body_n steal_v into_o heaven_n o_o keep_v your_o body_n pure_a keep_v your_o eye_n from_o unchaste_a glance_n your_o hand_n from_o bribe_n your_o tongue_n from_o slander_n defile_v not_o your_o body_n which_o you_o hope_v shall_v rise_v one_o day_n to_o glory_n your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v o_o keep_v your_o body_n unspotted_a let_v they_o be_v instrument_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n if_o your_o body_n glorify_v god_n god_n will_v glorify_v your_o body_n quest._n 5._o but_o see_v our_o body_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o they_o may_v lie_v many_o year_n rot_v there_o before_o the_o resurrection_n what_o may_v support_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o case_n resp._n 1_o that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n in_o the_o grave_a our_o friend_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o leave_v we_o there_o but_o god_n will_v not_o god_n will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_a with_o we_o and_o watch_v over_o our_o dead_a body_n and_o take_v care_n of_o our_o ash_n rizpah_n watch_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o saul_n and_o guard_v they_o against_o the_o ravenous_a foul_n of_o the_o air_n 2_o sam._n 21.10_o thus_o the_o lord_n watch_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o look_n to_o it_o that_o none_o of_o their_o dust_n be_v miss_v christian_n thou_o have_v a_o god_n to_o watch_v over_o thy_o body_n when_o thou_o be_v dead_a 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o grave_a though_o separate_v from_o their_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o christ._n the_o dust_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n 3._o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o body_n but_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles._n 12.7_o the_o soul_n immediate_o partake_v of_o those_o joy_n the_o bless_a angel_n do_v when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n the_o soul_n return_v to_o rest_v when_o the_o body_n be_v sleep_v the_o soul_n be_v triumph_v when_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o soul_n be_v crown_v as_o the_o spy_n be_v send_v before_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n numb_a 13._o so_o at_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v send_v before_o into_o heaven_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 4._o when_o god_n time_n be_v come_v the_o grave_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a rev._n 20.13_o when_o the_o judge_n send_v the_o gaoler_n must_v deliver_v up_o his_o prisoner_n as_o god_n say_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 46.4_o i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o thou_o into_o egypt_n and_o i_o will_v sure_o bring_v thou_o up_o again_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v down_o with_o we_o into_o the_o grave_a and_o will_v sure_o bring_v we_o up_o again_o 5._o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v rot_v and_o be_v loathsome_a in_o the_o grave_a yet_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v illustrious_a and_o glorious_a concern_v this_o consider_v 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o arise_v shall_v be_v comely_a and_o beautiful_a the_o body_n of_o a_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v deform_v those_o who_o mind_n be_v adorn_v with_o virtue_n yet_o may_v have_v misshapen_v body_n as_o the_o fine_a cloth_n may_v have_v the_o coarse_a list_n but_o this_o deform_a body_n shall_v be_v aimable_fw-fr and_o beautiful_a this_o beauty_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o perfection_n of_o part_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a proportion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v oft_o a_o defect_n of_o member_n the_o eye_n be_v lose_v the_o arm_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o therefore_o the_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.19_o malcha_n ear_n cut_v restituit_fw-la 2._o clarity_n and_o splendour_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o graceful_a majesty_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o stephen_n who_o face_n shine_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_v 6.15_o nay_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o arise_v shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n rev._n 7.16_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o need_v not_o the_o recruit_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o in_o heaven_n shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o fill_v with_o god_n glory_n be_v uphold_v without_o food_n 3._o the_o body_n of_o saint_n when_o they_o arise_v shall_v be_v swift_a and_o nimble_a our_o body_n on_o earth_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a in_o their_o motion_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v swift_a and_o make_v fit_a to_o ascend_v as_o the_o body_n of_o elias_n in_o the_o air._n now_o the_o body_n be_v a_o clog_n in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o wing_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n matt._n 22.30_o and_o how_o nimble_a be_v they_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n in_o a_o short_a time_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n dan._n 9.21_o as_o the_o helm_n turn_v the_o ship_n instant_o whether_o the_o steersman_n will_v so_o the_o body_n in_o a_o instant_n will_v move_v which_o way_n the_o soul_n will_n 4._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v very_o firm_a and_o strong_a 1_o cor._n 15.43_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n through_o frequent_a labour_n and_o sickness_n the_o strong_a body_n begin_v to_o languish_v but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o strong_a constitution_n then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o weariness_n in_o the_o body_n nor_o faintness_n in_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v comfort_v you_o who_o now_o conflict_n with_o many_o bodily_a weakness_n this_o weak_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n the_o body_n which_o be_v now_o a_o weak_a reed_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o rock_n

alexandrinus_n write_v of_o a_o fish_n that_o have_v its_o heart_n in_o its_o belly_n a_o emblem_n of_o epicure_n their_o heart_n be_v in_o their_o belly_n they_o do_v sacrificare_fw-la lari_fw-la their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o this_o god_n they_o pour_v drink-offering_n the_o lord_n allow_v what_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o recruit_v of_o nature_n deut._n 11.15_o i_o will_v send_v grass_n that_o thou_o may_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a but_o to_o mind_v nothing_o but_o the_o indulge_v the_o appetite_n be_v idolatry_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o princely_a part_n which_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v akin_a to_o angel_n shall_v be_v enslave_v to_o the_o brutish_a part_n 4._o if_o we_o love_v a_o child_n more_o than_o god_n we_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o how_o many_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n they_o think_v more_o of_o their_o child_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o they_o than_o in_o god_n they_o grieve_v more_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o first-born_a than_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o first_o love_n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o a_o child_n and_o to_o set_v it_o in_o god_n room_n thus_o god_n be_v oft_o provoke_v to_o take_v away_o our_o child_n if_o we_o love_v the_o jewel_n more_o than_o he_o that_o give_v it_o god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o jewel_n that_o our_o love_n may_v return_v to_o he_o again_o use_v 1_o it_o reproach_n such_o as_o have_v other_o god_n and_o so_o renounce_v the_o true_a god_n 1._o such_o as_o set_v up_o idol_n jer._n 2.28_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n hos._n 12.11_o their_o altar_n be_v as_o heap_n in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o field_n 2._o such_o as_o seek_v to_o familiar_a spirit_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.11_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o any_o that_o consult_v with_o familiar_a spirit_n it_o be_v ordinary_a if_o people_n have_v lose_v any_o of_o their_o good_n they_o send_v to_o wizard_n and_o soothsayer_n to_o know_v how_o they_o may_v come_v by_o their_o good_n again_o what_o be_v this_o but_o for_o people_n to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o what!_o because_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o good_n will_v you_o lose_v your_o soul_n too_o 2_o king_n 1.6_o so_o be_v it_o not_o because_o you_o think_v there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o you_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o any_o be_v guilty_a be_v humble_v use_v 2._o it_o sound_v a_o retreat_n in_o our_o ear_n let_v it_o call_v we_o off_o from_o the_o idolize_v any_o creature_n and_o renounce_v other_o god_n let_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o service_n if_o we_o go_v away_o from_o god_n we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o mend_v ourselves_o 1._o it_o be_v honourable_a serve_v of_o the_o true_a god_n servire_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la regnare_fw-la it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o serve_v god_n than_o to_o have_v king_n serve_v we_o 2._o serve_v the_o true_a god_n be_v delightful_a isa._n 56.7_o i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n god_n oft_o display_v the_o banner_n of_o his_o love_n in_o a_o ordinance_n and_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n into_o the_o heart_n all_o god_n way_n be_v pleasantness_n his_o path_n be_v strew_v with_o rose_n prov._n 3.17_o 3._o serve_v the_o true_a god_n be_v beneficial_a they_o have_v great_a vail_n here_o the_o hide_a manna_n inward_a peace_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n to_o come_v they_o that_o serve_v god_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n when_o they_o die_v luke_n 12.32_o and_o shall_v wear_v a_o crown_n make_v of_o the_o flower_n of_o paradise_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n be_v our_o true_a interest_n god_n have_v twist_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n together_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v and_o why_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o renounce_v all_o other_o let_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o you_o have_v covenant_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a jehovah_n renounce_v all_o other_o when_o one_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o his_o master_n and_o the_o indenture_n be_v draw_v and_o seal_v than_o he_o can_v go_v back_o but_o must_v serve_v out_o his_o time_n we_o have_v covenant_v in_o baptism_n to_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n renounce_v all_o other_o and_o renew_v this_o covenant_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o keep_v our_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n we_o can_v go_v away_o from_o god_n without_o the_o high_a perjury_n heb._n 10.38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o as_o a_o soldier_n that_o steal_v away_o from_o his_o colour_n my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n i_o will_v pour_v viol_n of_o wrath_n on_o he_o make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n miosis_n 3._o none_o ever_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n some_o have_v repent_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o world_n cardinal_n woolsey_n say_v have_v i_o serve_v god_n as_o faithful_o as_o i_o have_v serve_v my_o king_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v i_o thus_o none_o ever_o complain_v of_o serve_v god_n it_o be_v both_o their_o comfort_n and_o crown_n on_o deathbed_n of_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thou_o any_o graven_n image_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v forbid_v the_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n in_o this_o the_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thou_o any_o graven_n image_n this_o forbid_v not_o the_o make_v a_o image_n for_o civil_a use_n mat._n 22.20_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n but_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v set_v up_o a_o image_n for_o religious_a use_n or_o worship_n 2._o nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n all_o idea_n portraiture_n shape_v image_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o effigy_n or_o picture_n be_v here_o forbid_v deut._n 4.15_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o paint_v to_o the_o eye_n 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o the_o intent_n of_o make_v image_n and_o picture_n be_v to_o worship_v they_o no_o soon_o be_v nebuchadnezar_n golden_a image_n set_v up_o but_o all_o the_o people_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o dan._n 3.7_o therefore_o god_n forbid_v the_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o a_o idol_n so_o than_o the_o thing_n prohibit_v in_o this_o commandment_n be_v image-worship_n to_o set_v up_o a_o image_n to_o represent_v god_n be_v a_o debase_v of_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v below_o god_n if_o one_o shall_v make_v the_o image_n of_o snake_n or_o spider_n say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o represent_v his_o prince_n will_v not_o the_o prince_n take_v this_o in_o high_a disdain_n what_o great_a disparagement_n to_o god_n than_o to_o represent_v the_o infinite_a god_n by_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a the_o live_a god_n by_o that_o which_o be_v without_o life_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o by_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v 1._o to_o make_v a_o true_a image_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n john_n 4.24_o and_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v invisible_a deut._n 4.15_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n speak_v with_o you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n how_o can_v any_o paint_v the_o deity_n can_v they_o make_v a_o image_n of_o that_o which_o they_o never_o see_v quod_fw-la invisibile_fw-la est_fw-la pingi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ambr._n you_o see_v no_o similitude_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o picture_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o paint_v the_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n much_o less_o than_o can_v we_o paint_v god_n by_o a_o image_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a increate_v spirit_n 2._o to_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o image_n be_v both_o absurd_a and_o unlawful_a i._o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o irrational_a for_o first_o the_o workman_n be_v better_a than_o the_o work_n heb._n 3.3_o he_o who_o build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n if_o the_o workman_n be_v better_a than_o the_o work_n and_o none_o bow_v to_o the_o workman_n how_o absurd_a then_o be_v it_o to_o bow_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n second_o be_v it_o not_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o king_n picture_n when_o

be_v capable_a of_o communion_n with_o god_n of_o be_v christ_n spouse_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o that_o i_o may_v espouse_v you_o virgin-soul_n to_o christ._n it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n for_o ever_o o_o then_o carry_v such_o precious_a soul_n about_o you_o create_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n what_o endeavour_n shall_v you_o use_v for_o the_o save_v of_o these_o soul_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n have_v your_o soul_n heliogabalus_n feed_v his_o lion_n with_o pheasant_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o roar_a lion_n feed_v he_o not_o with_o your_o soul_n beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v make_v you_o labour_v to_o get_v it_o save_v consider_v how_o sad_a it_o will_v be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o soul_n save_v it_o be_v such_o a_o loss_n as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o because_o in_o lose_v the_o soul_n you_o lose_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n with_o it_o a_o merchant_n in_o lose_v his_o ship_n lose_v many_o thing_n with_o it_o he_o lose_v money_n jewel_n spice_n so_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n lose_v christ_n the_o company_n of_o angel_n heaven_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a loss_n and_o it_o be_v a_o irreparable_a loss_n it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o again_o two_o eye_n but_o one_o soul_n chrys._n o_o what_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v about_o the_o immortal_a soul_n i_o will_v request_v but_o this_o of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v but_o take_v as_o much_o care_n for_o the_o save_v your_o soul_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o get_v a_o estate_n nay_o i_o will_v say_v this_o do_v but_o take_v as_o much_o care_n for_o the_o save_v your_o soul_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v for_o destroy_v they_o o_o how_o industrious_a be_v satan_n to_o damn_v soul_n how_o do_v he_o play_v the_o serpent_n in_o his_o subtle_a lay_n of_o snare_n to_o catch_v soul_n how_o do_v he_o shoot_v fiery_a dart_n the_o devil_n be_v never_o idle_a the_o devil_n be_v a_o busy_a bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n he_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o reasonable_a request_n to_o take_v but_o as_o much_o care_n for_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v for_o the_o destroy_v they_o quest._n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v our_o soul_n save_v resp._n by_o have_v they_o sanctify_v only_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n get_v your_o soul_n in-laid_a and_o enamel_a with_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1.16_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v all_o the_o evidence_n some_o have_v to_o show_v this_o be_v to_o lose_v heaven_n by_o short_a shoot_n but_o we_o must_v be_v inward_o sanctify_v not_o only_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n must_v go_v out_o but_o we_o must_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eph._n 5.18_o this_o holiness_n must_v needs_o be_v if_o you_o consider_v god_n be_v to_o dwell_v with_o you_o here_o and_o you_o be_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o hereafter_o first_o god_n be_v to_o dwell_v with_o you_o here_o god_n take_v up_o the_o soul_n for_o his_o own_o lodging_n eph._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v consecrate_a a_o king_n palace_n must_v be_v keep_v clean_o especial_o his_o presence-chamber_n the_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la how_o holy_a aught_o that_o to_o be_v second_o you_o be_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n heaven_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o a_o inheritance_n undefiled_a and_o how_o can_v you_o dwell_v with_o god_n till_o you_o be_v sanctify_v we_o do_v not_o put_v wine_n into_o a_o musty_a vessel_n god_n will_v not_o put_v the_o new_a wine_n of_o glory_n into_o a_o sinful_a heart_n o_o then_o as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n and_o will_v have_v they_o save_v eternal_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v have_v a_o idoneity_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n exod._n xx._n 14_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v a_o infinite_a antipathy_n against_o all_o uncleanness_n in_o this_o commandment_n he_o have_v enter_v his_o caution_n against_o it_o non_fw-la maechaberis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o corporal_a purity_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o run_v on_o the_o rock_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o chastity_n in_o this_o commandment_n there_o be_v something_o tacit_o employ_v and_o something_o tacit_o forbid_v 1._o something_o tacit_o employ_v viz._n that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v observe_v 2._o something_o express_o forbid_v viz._n the_o infect_v ourselves_o with_o bodily_a pollution_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 1._o something_o employ_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v observe_v 1_o cor._n 7.2_o let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o god_n do_v institute_v marriage_n in_o paradise_n he_o bring_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n gen._n 2.22_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v give_v they_o in_o marriage_n and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v honour_n marriage_n with_o his_o presence_n john_n 2.2_o the_o first_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v be_v at_o a_o marriage_n when_o he_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n marriage_n be_v a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n eph._n 5.32_o concern_v marriage_n 1._o there_o be_v general_a duty_n 1._o the_o general_a duty_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o rule_v eph._n 5.23_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n but_o he_o must_v rule_v with_o discretion_n he_o be_v head_n therefore_o must_v not_o rule_v without_o reason_n 2._o the_o general_a duty_n on_o the_o wife_n part_n be_v submission_n eph._n 5.22_o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v observable_a the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v by_o sarah_n fail_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v her_o unbelief_n but_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o she_o her_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n 2._o special_a duty_n belong_v to_o marriage_n be_v love_n and_o fidelity_n 1._o love_n eph._n 5.25_o love_n be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o affection_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o heart_n in_o two_o body_n love_v line_n the_o yoke_n and_o make_v it_o easy_a love_n perfume_v the_o marriage-relation_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o conjugium_fw-la but_o conjurgium_fw-la it_o be_v like_o two_o poison_n in_o one_o stomach_n one_o be_v ever_o sick_a of_o the_o other_o 2._o fidelity_n in_o marriage_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a promise_n of_o live_v together_o faithful_o according_a to_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n among_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n the_o woman_n present_v to_o her_o husband_n fire_n and_o water_n fire_n refine_v metal_n water_n cleanse_v hereby_o signify_v that_o she_o will_v live_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o chastity_n and_o sincerity_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o commandment_n imply_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v pure_o observe_v 2._o the_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o commandment_n i._n e._n infect_v ourselves_o with_o bodily_a pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o fountain_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v lust._n since_o the_o fall_n holy_a love_n be_v degenerate_v into_o lust._n lust_n be_v the_o fever_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a adultery_n 1._o mental_a matth._n 5.28_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o man_n may_v die_v of_o a_o inward_a bleed_v so_o he_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o inward_a boiling_n of_o lust_n if_o they_o be_v not_o mortify_a 2._o corporal_a adultery_n when_o sin_n have_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o act._n this_o be_v express_o forbid_v under_o a_o sub_fw-la poena_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n this_o commandment_n be_v set_v as_o a_o hedge_n to_o keep_v out_o uncleanness_n and_o they_o that_o break_v this_o hedge_n a_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v they_o job_n call_v adultery_n a_o heinous_a crime_n

be_v defensive_a a_o wall_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v offensive_a 3._o when_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o deliverance_n to_o they_o 1_o chron._n 11.14_o the_o lord_n save_v they_o by_o a_o great_a deliverance_n god_n reign_v as_o king_n can_v save_v any_o way_n by_o contemptible_a mean_n the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n and_o blaze_v of_o lamp_n judg._n 7.20_o by_o contrary_a mean_n he_o make_v the_o sea_n a_o wall_n to_o israel_n and_o the_o water_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o drown_v the_o fish_n b●lly_o be_v a_o ship_n in_o which_o jonas_n sail_v safe_a to_o shore_n god_n will_v never_o want_v way_n of_o save_v his_o people_n rather_o than_o fail_v the_o very_a enemy_n shall_v do_v his_o work_n 2_o chron._n 20.23_o he_o set_v ammon_n and_o mount-seir_n one_o against_o another_o and_o as_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o temporal_a danger_n so_o from_o spiritual_a from_o sin_n and_o from_o hell_n jesus_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o use_v iu_o terror_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o god_n be_v king_n he_o will_v set_v his_o utmost_a strength_n against_o they_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psal._n 97.3_o a_o fire_n go_v before_o he_o and_o burn_v up_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o 1._o he_o will_v set_v himself_o against_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v set_v his_o attribute_n against_o they_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n and_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n psal._n 90.11_o 2._o god_n will_v set_v the_o creature_n against_o they_o judg._n 5_o 20._o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n tertullian_n observe_v that_o the_o persian_n fight_v against_o the_o christian_n a_o mighty_a wind_n arise_v which_o do_v make_v the_o persian_n arrow_n to_o fly_v back_o in_o their_o own_o face_n every_o creature_n have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o a_o sinner_n the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n hab._n 2.11_o the_o hail_n and_o frost_n psal._n 78.47_o he_o destroy_v their_o vine_n with_o hail_n and_o their_o sycamore_n tree_n with_o frost_n 3._o god_n will_v set_v man_n against_o themselves_o 1._o he_o will_v set_v conscience_n against_o they_o and_o how_o terrible_a be_v this_o rod_n when_o turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n melancthon_n call_v it_o erinnys_n conscientiae_fw-la a_o hellish_a fury_n it_o be_v call_v vermis_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n mark_v 9.44_o what_o a_o worm_n do_v spira_n feel_v in_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o himself_o the_o worst_a civil_a war_n be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o conscience_n 2._o god_n will_v set_v the_o disease_n of_o man_n body_n against_o they_o 2_o chron._n 21.18_o the_o lord_n smite_v jehoram_n in_o his_o bowel_n with_o a_o incurable_a disease_n god_n can_v raise_v a_o army_n against_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n he_o can_v set_v one_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n against_o another_o the_o heat_n to_o dry_v up_o the_o moisture_n and_o the_o moisture_n to_o drown_v the_o heat_n the_o lord_n need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o instrument_n to_o punish_v the_o sinner_n he_o can_v make_v the_o joint_n of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o smite_v one_o against_o another_o as_o dan_n 5.6_o 3._o god_n will_v set_v man_n friend_n against_o they_o where_o they_o use_v to_o have_v honey_n they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o aloe_n and_o wormwood_n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n prov._n 16.7_o but_o when_o he_o oppose_v god_n he_o make_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n commodus_n the_o emperor_n his_o own_o wife_n give_v he_o poison_v in_o perfume_a wine_n sennacherib_n two_o son_n be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o 2_o king_n 19.37_o 4._o god_n will_v set_v satan_n against_o they_o psal._n 109.6_o let_v satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n what_o do_v satan_n at_o the_o sinner_n elbow_n 1._o he_o help_v he_o to_o contrive_v sin_n 2._o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o commit_v sin_n 3._o he_o terrify_v he_o for_o sin_n he_o that_o have_v satan_n thus_o stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v set_v at_o god_n left_a hand_n here_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v god_n royal_a sceptre_n he_o will_v set_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n against_o they_o if_o there_o be_v either_o justice_n in_o heaven_n or_o fire_n in_o hell_n sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a vlt._n if_o god_n be_v such_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o crown_v with_o such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n let_v we_o all_o engage_v in_o his_o service_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o worship_n dare_v to_o own_o god_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o be_v able_a to_o reward_v all_o his_o servant_n we_o may_v be_v loser_n for_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v loser_n by_o he_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25.9_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o the_o hundred_o talent_n if_o i_o appear_v for_o god_n i_o may_v lose_v my_o estate_n my_o life_n i_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v you_o much_o more_o than_o this_o he_o can_v give_v you_o for_o the_o present_a inward_a peace_n and_o for_o the_o future_a a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o quest._n what_o kingdom_n do_v christ_n mean_v here_o resp._n negat_fw-la 1._o he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o political_a or_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o do_v desire_n 1._o christ_n temporal_a reign_n act_v 1.6_o when_o will_v thou_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o so_o that_o when_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v here_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o god_n providential_a kingdom_n psal._n 103.19_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o providence_n this_o kingdom_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o this_o kingdom_n be_v already_o come_v god_n exercise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 75.7_o he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o nothing_o stir_v in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o set_v every_o wheel_n a_o work_n he_o humble_v the_o proud_a and_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n 1_o sam._n 2.8_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n providence_n rule_v over_o all_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o providence_n permit_v and_o order_n act._n 4.27_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v shall_v come_v for_o it_o be_v already_o come_v what_o kingdom_n then_o be_v mean_v here_o when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v answ._n positive_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n mean_v here_o 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o kingdom_n god_n exercise_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n lesser_a kingdom_n luke_n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 6.20_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5.3_o when_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 1._o here_o be_v something_o tacit_o imply_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 1._o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 2._o that_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v demolish_v 2._o something_o positive_o intend_v adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la gratiae_n &_o gloriae_fw-la 1._o we_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o increase_v 2._o when_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v we_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v hasten_v and_o that_o we_o may_v in_o god_n good_a time_n be_v translate_v into_o it_o these_o two_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n differ_v not_o specifical_o but_o gradual_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v glory_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v grace_n in_o the_o flower_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v glory_n in_o the_o daybreak_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v grace_n in_o the_o full_a meridian_n the_o kingdom_n of_o

grace_n be_v glory_n militant_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v grace_n triumphant_a there_o be_v such_o a_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o these_o two_o kingdom_n grace_n and_o glory_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pass_v into_o the_o one_o kingdom_n but_o by_o the_o other_o at_o athens_n there_o be_v two_o temple_n a_o temple_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o honour_n and_o there_o be_v no_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o honour_n but_o through_o the_o temple_n of_o virtue_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v so_o close_o join_v together_o that_o we_o can_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n many_o people_n aspire_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o never_o look_v after_o grace_n but_o these_o two_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o may_v not_o be_v put_v asunder_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o thing_n employ_v in_o this_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v it_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v rom._n 6.12_o and_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v illuminate_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n but_o this_o light_n be_v now_o eclipse_v and_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n quest._n how_o many_o way_n be_v a_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n answ._n 1._o he_o be_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n eph._n 4.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v ignorance_n be_v a_o black_a vail_n draw_v over_o the_o mind_n man_n by_o nature_n may_v have_v a_o deep_a reach_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nahash_n the_o ammonite_n will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o israel_n to_o thrust_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n 1_o sam._n 11.2_o since_o the_o fall_v our_o left_a eye_n remain_v a_o deep_a insight_n into_o worldly_a matter_n but_o our_o right_a eye_n be_v thrust_v out_o we_o have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n something_o we_o know_v by_o nature_n but_o nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o ignorance_n draw_v the_o curtain_n round_o about_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2._o a_o natural_a man_n be_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o pollution_n hence_o sinful_a action_n be_v call_v work_n of_o darkness_n rom._n 13.12_o pride_n and_o lust_n darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o sinner_n heart_n be_v a_o dark_a conclave_n it_o look_v black_a than_o hell_n 3._o a_o natural_a man_n be_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o misery_n he_o be_v expose_v to_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o the_o sadness_n of_o this_o darkness_n be_v that_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o they_o be_v blind_a yet_o they_o think_v they_o see_v the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n be_v such_o thick_a darkness_n as_o may_v be_v feel_v exod._n 10.21_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o thick_a darkness_n but_o here_o be_v the_o misery_n the_o darkness_n can_v be_v feel_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o they_o be_v past_a recovery_n use_v i._o see_v what_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bewitch_a darkness_n john_n 3.19_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v as_o the_o athlantes_n in_o aethiopia_n curse_v the_o sun_n such_o as_o be_v still_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n tremble_v to_o think_v of_o this_o condition_n this_o darkness_n of_o sin_n lead_v to_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n jude_n 6._o what_o comfort_n can_v such_o take_v in_o earthly_a thing_n the_o egyptian_n may_v have_v food_n gold_n silver_n but_o they_o can_v take_v but_o little_a comfort_n in_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o such_o darkness_n as_o may_v be_v feel_v so_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v riches_n and_o friend_n to_o delight_v in_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o how_o dead_a be_v all_o these_o comfort_n thou_o who_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v as_o the_o ox_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o shambles_n but_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v drive_v thou_o before_o he_o to_o hell_n but_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v shall_v thou_o die_v in_o thy_o natural_a estate_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n blackness_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o thou_o jude_n 13._o to_o who_o be_v reserve_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o use_v ii_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n can_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n till_o first_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n who_o will_v desire_v to_o stay_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n o_o fear_v the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n jude_n 6._o these_o chain_n be_v god_n power_n bind_v man_n as_o in_o chain_n under_o wrath_n for_o ever_o o_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o dark_a damn_a estate_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o fire_n to_o give_v thou_o light_n 2._o go_v to_o christ_n to_o enlighten_v thou_o eph._n 5.14_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n he_o will_v not_o only_o bring_v thy_o light_n to_o thou_o but_o open_a the_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n employ_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n employ_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v we_o do_v implicity_n pray_v against_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n we_o pray_v that_o satan_n kingdom_n may_v be_v demolish_v in_o the_o world_n satan_n kingdom_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o while_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v we_o pray_v against_o satan_n kingdom_n satan_n have_v a_o kingdom_n he_o get_v his_o kingdom_n by_o conquest_n he_o conquer_v mankind_n in_o paradise_n he_o have_v his_o throne_n rev._n 2.13_o thou_o dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o his_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o care_n for_o their_o purse_n but_o their_o heart_n eph._n 2.2_o satan_n be_v serve_v upon_o the_o knee_n rev._n 13.4_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n satan_n empire_n be_v very_o large_a the_o most_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n pay_v tribute_n to_o he_o satan_n kingdom_n have_v two_o qualification_n or_o character_n 1._o it_o be_v regnum_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la a_o kingdom_n of_o impiety_n 2._o regnum_fw-la servitutis_fw-la a_o kingdom_n of_o slavery_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o impiety_n nothing_o but_o sin_n go_v up_o in_o his_o kingdom_n murder_n and_o heresy_n lust_n and_o treachery_n oppression_n and_o division_n be_v the_o constant_a trade_n drive_v in_o satan_n kingdom_n satan_n be_v call_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n luke_n 11.24_o what_o else_o be_v propagate_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o satan_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o slavery_n satan_n make_v all_o his_o subject_n slave_n peccati_fw-la reus_fw-la dura_fw-la daemonis_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la tenetur_fw-la muis._n satan_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o a_o tyrant_n he_o be_v a_o worse_a tyrant_n than_o any_o other_o 1._o other_o tyrant_n do_v but_o rule_v over_o the_o body_n but_o satan_n kingdom_n rule_v over_o the_o soul_n satan_n ride_v some_o man_n as_o we_o do_v horse_n 2._o other_o tyrant_n have_v some_o pity_n on_o their_o slave_n though_o they_o make_v they_o work_v in_o the_o galley_n yet_o they_o give_v they_o meat_n and_o let_v they_o have_v their_o hour_n for_o rest_n but_o satan_n be_v a_o mercyless_a tyrant_n he_o give_v his_o slave_n poison_n in_o stead_n of_o meat_n he_o give_v they_o hurtful_a lust_n to_o feed_v on_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o nor_o will_v he_o let_v his_o slave_n have_v any_o rest_n he_o tire_v they_o out_o in_o do_v his_o drudgery_n jer._n 9.5_o they_o weary_a themselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v enter_v into_o judas_n he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o garden_n and_o never_o let_v he_o rest_n till_o he_o

have_v betray_v christ_n and_o hang_v himself_o thus_o satan_n be_v the_o worst_a tyrant_n when_o man_n have_v serve_v he_o to_o their_o utmost_a strength_n he_o will_v welcome_v they_o to_o hell_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n use_v let_v we_o pray_v that_o satan_n kingdom_n set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v throw_v down_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o think_v that_o though_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v so_o bad_a yet_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o to_o support_v it_o satan_n have_v more_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o kingdom_n than_o christ_n have_v for_o he_o what_o a_o large_a harvest_n of_o soul_n have_v satan_n and_o god_n only_o a_o few_o glean_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n give_v their_o power_n to_o satan_n if_o in_o god_n visible_a church_n the_o devil_n have_v so_o many_o loyal_a subject_n that_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o life_n and_o soul_n then_o how_o do_v his_o subject_n swarm_v in_o place_n of_o idolatry_n and_o paganism_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o oppose_v he_o but_o all_o vote_n on_o the_o devil_n side_n man_n be_v willing_o slave_n to_o satan_n they_o will_v fight_v and_o die_v for_o he_o therefore_o satan_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 14.30_o but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o to_o show_v what_o power_n satan_n have_v over_o man_n soul_n o_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v break_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n that_o michael_n may_v destroy_v the_o dragon_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o religious_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n the_o hellish_a kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n may_v be_v beat_v down_o satan_n kingdom_n must_v be_v throw_v down_o before_o christ_n kingdom_n can_v flourish_v in_o its_o power_n and_o majesty_n 2._o when_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v here_o be_v something_o positive_o intend_v 1._o we_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o increase_v 2._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v hasten_v and_o that_o we_o may_v in_o god_n due_a time_n be_v translate_v into_o it_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v we_o pray_v 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n lesser_a kingdom_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n luke_n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o quest._n 1._o why_o be_v grace_n call_v a_o kingdom_n answ._n because_o where_o grace_n come_v there_o be_v a_o kingly_a government_n set_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n grace_n rule_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o bring_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o subjection_n to_o christ._n grace_n do_v king_n it_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n it_o subdue_v mutinous_a lust_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a decorum_n quest._n 2._o why_o be_v there_o such_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n resp._n 1_o because_o till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n come_v we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v sweeten_v with_o love_n bespangle_v with_o promise_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v our_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o which_o god_n pass_v himself_o over_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o god_n but_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n only_o such_o as_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n than_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 28._o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o a_o ungracious_a person_n a_o seal_a fountain_n it_o be_v keep_v as_o paradise_n with_o a_o flame_v sword_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v not_o touch_v it_o without_o grace_n you_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o it_o than_o a_o farmer_n to_o the_o city_n charter_n 2._o unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n our_o pure_a offering_n be_v defile_v they_o may_v be_v good_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n they_o want_v that_o which_o shall_v meliorate_v and_o sweeten_v they_o under_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n who_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n do_v carry_v a_o piece_n of_o holy_a flesh_n in_o his_o skirt_n the_o holy_a flesh_n can_v not_o cleanse_v he_o but_o he_o pollute_v that_o hag._n 2.12_o till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n ordinance_n do_v not_o purify_v we_o but_o we_o pollute_v they_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o ungracious_a person_n become_v sin_n prov._n 15.8_o in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n be_v a_o man_n before_o god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n whether_o he_o come_v or_o come_v not_o to_o the_o ordinance_n he_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n he_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o it_o if_o he_o do_v come_v he_o be_v a_o polluter_n of_o it_o a_o sinner_n work_n be_v opera_fw-la mortua_fw-la dead_a work_n heb._n 1.6_o and_o those_o work_n which_o be_v dead_a can_v please_v god_n a_o dead_a flower_n have_v no_o sweetness_n 3._o we_o have_v need_n pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v come_v because_o till_o this_o kingdom_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v loathsome_a in_o god_n eye_n zech._n 11.8_o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o quanta_fw-la est_fw-la faeditas_fw-la vitiosae_fw-la mentis_fw-la tully_n a_o heart_n void_a of_o grace_n look_v black_a than_o hell_n sin_n transform_v one_o into_o a_o devil_n john_n 6.70_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n envy_n be_v the_o devil_n eye_n hypocrisy_n be_v his_o cloven-foot_n thus_o it_o be_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n come_v so_o deform_v be_v a_o graceless_a person_n that_o when_o once_o he_o see_v his_o own_o filth_n and_o leprosy_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o loathe_v himself_o ezek._n 20.43_o you_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o your_o evil_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o always_o use_v flatter_a glass_n by_o chance_n see_v her_o face_n in_o a_o true_a glass_n in_o insaniam_fw-la delapsa_fw-la est_fw-la she_o run_v mad_a such_o as_o now_o dress_v themselves_o by_o the_o flatter_a glass_n of_o presumption_n when_o once_o god_n give_v they_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o filthiness_n they_o will_v abhor_v themselves_o you_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o your_o evil_n 4._o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n come_v into_o we_o we_o be_v spiritual_o illegitimate_a of_o the_o bastard_n brood_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n john_n 8.44_o to_o be_v illegitimate_a be_v the_o great_a infamy_n deut._n 23.2_o a_o bastard_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n he_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o infamous_a creature_n a_o bastard_n by_o the_o law_n can_v inherit_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n a_o person_n be_v to_o god_n as_o one_o illegitimate_a and_o so_o continue_v he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o heaven_n 5._o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o in_o man_n heart_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v set_v up_o in_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n act_v 26.18_o satan_n command_v the_o will_n though_o he_o can_v force_v the_o will_n he_o can_v by_o his_o subtle_a temptation_n draw_v it_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o take_v man_n captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o take_v they_o alive_a as_o the_o fowler_n do_v the_o bird_n in_o the_o snare_n the_o sinner_n heart_n be_v the_o devil_n mansion-house_n matth._n 12.44_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o house_n it_o be_v officina_fw-la diaboli_fw-la satan_n shop_n where_o he_o work_v eph._n 2.2_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o tool_n which_o satan_n work_v with_o satan_n possess_v men._n in_o christ_n time_n many_o have_v their_o body_n possess_v but_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o have_v their_o soul_n possess_v one_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a devil_n another_o with_o a_o revengeful_a devil_n no_o wonder_v the_o ship_n go_v full_a sail_n when_o the_o

wind_n blow_v no_o wonder_n man_n go_v full_a sail_n in_o sin_n when_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n blow_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n come_v man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o like_o draco_n write_v all_o his_o law_n in_o blood_n 6._o till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n come_v a_o man_n lie_v expose_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n psal._n 90.11_o if_o when_o but_o a_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n fly_v into_o a_o man_n conscience_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v so_o terrible_a what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v when_o god_n stir_v up_o all_o his_o anger_n so_o unconceivable_a torture_n be_v god_n wrath_n that_o the_o wicked_a call_n to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o it_o rev._n 6._o one_a the_o hellish_a torment_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fiery_a lake_n rev._n 20.15_o other_o fire_n be_v but_o paint_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o this_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v for_o ever_o mark_v 9.44_o god_n breath_n kindle_v this_o fire_n isa._n 30.33_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v engine_n or_o bucket_n to_o quench_v it_o time_n will_v not_o finish_v it_o tear_n will_v not_o quench_v it_o to_o this_o fiery_a lake_n be_v man_n expose_v till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o in_o they_o 7._o till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n come_v man_n can_v die_v with_o comfort_n only_o he_o who_o take_v christ_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o faith_n can_v look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n with_o joy_n but_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o have_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n every_o graceless_a person_n do_v not_o die_v distract_v what_o will_v a_o grace-despiser_n do_v when_o death_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o writ_n of_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la hell_n follow_v death_n rev._n 6.8_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v come_v he_o that_o die_v without_o grace_n i_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n matth._n 26.24_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that-man_n he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v few_o do_v believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o because_o they_o be_v so_o well_o content_a to_o live_v without_o it_o do_v that_o man_n believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o pardon_n that_o be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o it_o most_o people_n if_o they_o may_v have_v trading_n and_o may_v sit_v quiet_o under_o their_o vine_n and_o figtree_n they_o be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o they_o if_o the_o candle_n of_o prosperity_n shine_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o care_v not_o whether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n do_v these_o man_n believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v they_o convince_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o they_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o as_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.30_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v quest._n 3._o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n answ._n it_o concern_v we_o to_o examine_v this_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o we_o have_v need_n be_v curious_a in_o the_o search_n because_o there_o be_v something_o look_v like_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o gal._n 6.3_o if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o many_o think_v they_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n come_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v only_o a_o chimaera_n a_o golden_a dream_n quam_fw-la multi_fw-la cum_fw-la vana_fw-la spe_fw-la descendunt_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la aug._n zeuxis_n do_v paint_v grape_n so_o lively_a that_o he_o deceive_v the_o live_a bird_n there_o be_v many_o deceit_n about_o grace_n deceit_n 1._o man_n think_v they_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o live_v where_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v they_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o ordinance_n judg._n 17.13_o i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n sure_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o jew_n cry_v jer._n 7.4_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o glory_n in_o this_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o we_o we_o have_v word_n and_o sacrament_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n we_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v not_o be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v nigh_o we_o luke_n 11.20_o but_o not_o into_o we_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o ear_n and_o not_o the_o savour_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o preacher_n be_v never_o the_o better_o hot_a clothes_n will_v not_o put_v warmth_n into_o a_o dead_a man._n thou_o may_v have_v hot_a clothes_n warm_a and_o lively_o preach_v yet_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a mat._n 8.12_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o deceit_n 2._o man_n think_v they_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o have_v some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o they_o have_v great_a enlightning_n of_o mind_n profound_a knowledge_n and_o almost_o speak_v like_o angel_n drop_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v a_o case_n that_o after_o man_n have_v be_v enlighten_v they_o may_v fall_v away_o heb._n 6._o quest._n but_o wherein_o do_v this_o illumination_n come_v short_a answ._n the_o illumination_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o virtual_a it_o do_v not_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o holiness_n behind_o it_o be_v like_o weak_a physic_n that_o will_v not_o work_v the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v but_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o renew_v a_o christian_a be_v all_o head_n but_o no_o foot_n he_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o man_n have_v have_v conviction_n and_o stir_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n they_o have_v see_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n therefore_o now_o they_o hope_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v but_o i_o say_v conviction_n though_o they_o be_v a_o step_n towards_o grace_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o grace_n have_v not_o pharaoh_n and_o judas_n conviction_n exod._n 10.16_o quest._n what_o make_v conviction_n prove_v abortive_a wherein_o be_v the_o defect_n answ._n 1._o they_o be_v not_o deep_a enough_o a_o sinner_n never_o see_v himself_o lose_v without_o christ._n the_o seed_n that_o want_v depth_n of_o earth_n wither_v matth._n 13.5_o these_o conviction_n be_v like_o blossom_n blow_v off_o before_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n 2._o these_o conviction_n be_v involuntary_a the_o sinner_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o stifle_v these_o conviction_n he_o drown_v they_o in_o wine_n and_o mirth_n he_o labour_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o as_o the_o deer_n when_o it_o be_v shoot_v run_v and_o shake_v out_o the_o arrow_n so_o do_v he_o the_o arrow_n of_o conviction_n or_o as_o the_o prisoner_n that_o file_v off_o his_o fetter_n and_o break_v loose_a so_o a_o man_n break_v loose_a from_o his_o conviction_n his_o corruption_n be_v strong_a than_o conviction_n 3._o man_n have_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o humiliation_n and_o have_v shed_v tear_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o now_o they_o hope_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v into_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v no_o infallible_a sign_n of_o grace_n saul_n weep_v ahab_n humble_v himself_o quest._n why_o be_v not_o humiliation_n grace_n wherein_o do_v it_o come_v short_a answ._n 1._o tear_n in_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o spring_v from_o love_n to_o god_n but_o be_v force_v by_o affliction_n gen._n 4.13_o as_o water_v that_o drop_n from_o the_o still_o be_v force_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o tear_n of_o sinner_n be_v force_v by_o god_n fiery_a judgement_n 2._o they_o be_v deceitful_a tear_n lachrymae_fw-la mentiri_fw-la doctae_fw-la man_n weep_v yet_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o drown_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o tear_n 4._o man_n have_v begin_v some_o reformation_n therefore_o sure_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v but_o there_o may_v be_v deceit_n in_o this_o 1._o a_o man_n may_v leave_v his_o oath_n and_o drunkenness_n yet_o ●●ill_v be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n he_o may_v leave_v sin_n

out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n or_o because_o it_o bring_v shame_n and_o penury_n but_o still_o his_o heart_n go_v after_o it_o hos._n 4.8_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o their_o iniquity_n as_o lot_n wife_n leave_v sodom_n but_o still_o her_o heart_n be_v in_o sodom_n hypocrite_n be_v like_o the_o snake_n which_o cast_v her_o coat_n but_o keep_v her_o poison_n they_o keep_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v long_a suitor_n to_o another_o though_o his_o friend_n break_v off_o the_o march_n yet_o still_o he_o have_v a_o hanker_a love_n to_o she_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v a_o partial_a reformation_n he_o may_v leave_v one_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o another_o he_o may_v refrain_v drunkenness_n and_o live_v in_o covetousness_n he_o may_v refrain_v swear_v and_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o slander_v one_o devil_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o a_o other_o as_o bad_a may_v come_v in_o the_o room_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v forsake_v gross_a sin_n but_o have_v no_o reluctancy_n against_o heart-sin_n motus_fw-la primo_fw-la primi_fw-la proud_a lustful_a thought_n though_o he_o dam_n up_o the_o stream_n he_o let_v alone_o the_o fountain_n o_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o deceit_n and_o man_n may_v think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v into_o their_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v not_o how_o curious_a and_o critical_a have_v we_o need_v be_v in_o our_o search_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n real_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o land_n it_o be_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o estate_n but_o if_o he_o be_v deceive_v about_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o answer_v this_o question_n how_o we_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o in_o we_o answ._n 1._o in_o general_n by_o have_v a_o metamorphosis_n and_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o new_a but_o there_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n as_o the_o string_n of_o the_o lute_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o tune_n be_v alter_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o there_o be_v light_a in_o the_o mind_n order_n in_o the_o affection_n pliableness_n in_o the_o will_n tenderness_n in_o the_o conscience_n such_o as_o can_v find_v no_o change_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o earthly_a as_o unclean_a as_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o 2._o more_o particular_o we_o may_v know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o by_o have_v unfeigned_a desire_n after_o god_n this_o be_v the_o smoke_a flax_n christ_n will_v not_o quench_v a_o true_a desire_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n by_o the_o beat_n of_o this_o pulse_n conclude_v there_o be_v life_n nehem._n 1.11_o o_o lord_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n but_o may_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v good_a desire_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o i_o say_v unfeigned_a desire_n evidence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o a_o man._n quest._n but_o how_o may_v these_o unfeigned_a desire_n be_v know_v 1._o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n be_v ingenuous_a we_o desire_v god_n propter_fw-la se_fw-la for_o himself_o for_o his_o intrinsical_a excellency_n and_o the_o oriency_n of_o his_o beauty_n which_o shine_v the_o savour_n of_o christ_n ointment_n i._n e._n his_o grace_n draw_v the_o virgin_n desire_n after_o he_o cant._n 1.3_o a_o true_a saint_n desire_v christ_n not_o only_o for_o what_o he_o have_v but_o for_o what_o he_o be_v not_o only_o for_o his_o reward_n but_o for_o his_o holiness_n no_o hypocrite_n can_v thus_o desire_v god_n he_o may_v desire_v he_o for_o his_o jewel_n but_o not_o for_o his_o beauty_n 2._o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n be_v unsatiable_a it_o can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o god_n let_v the_o world_n heap_v her_o honour_n and_o riches_n they_o will_v not_o satisfy_v not_o flower_n or_o music_n will_v content_v he_o who_o be_v thirsty_a nothing_o will_v quench_v the_o soul_n thirst_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o faint_v away_o his_o heart_n break_v with_o longing_n for_o god_n psal._n 84.2_o psal._n 119.20_o 3._o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n be_v active_a it_o flourish_v into_o endeavour_n isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v these_o early_a a_o soul_n that_o desire_v aright_o say_v christ_n i_o must_v have_v grace_n i_o must_v have_v i_o will_v have_v heaven_n though_o i_o take_v it_o by_o storm_n he_o who_o desire_v water_n will_v let_v down_o the_o bucket_n into_o the_o well_o to_o draw_v it_o up_o 4._o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n be_v superlative_a we_o desire_v christ_n not_o only_o more_o than_o the_o world_n but_o more_o than_o heaven_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o heaven_n itself_o will_v not_o satisfy_v without_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o diamond_n in_o the_o ring_n of_o glory_n if_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o soul_n i_o will_v put_v thou_o into_o heaven_n but_o i_o will_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o i_o will_v draw_v a_o curtain_n between_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o behold_v my_o glory_n the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o say_v as_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.32_o now_o therefore_o let_v i_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 5._o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n be_v gradual_a it_o increase_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o horizon_n a_o little_a of_o god_n will_v not_o satisfy_v but_o the_o pious_a soul_n desire_v still_o more_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n though_o a_o christian_a be_v thankful_a for_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o grace_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o great_a still_o he_o thirst_v for_o more_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n desire_n be_v a_o holy_a dropsy_n a_o saint_n will_v have_v more_o knowledge_n more_o sanctity_n more_o of_o christ_n presence_n a_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o lattice_n of_o a_o ordinance_n be_v sweet_a and_o now_o the_o soul_n will_v never_o leave_v longing_n till_o it_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v grace_n perfect_v in_o glory_n dulcissimo_fw-la deo_fw-la totus_fw-la immergi_fw-la cupit_fw-la &_o inviscerari_fw-la he_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o god_n and_o be_v ever_o bathe_v himself_o in_o those_o perfume_a water_n of_o pleasure_n which_o run_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o ever_o sure_o this_o unfeigned_a desire_n after_o god_n be_v a_o bless_a sign_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o beat_n of_o this_o pulse_n show_v life_n est_fw-la a_o deó_n ut_fw-la bene_fw-la velimus_fw-la aug._n if_o iron_n move_v upward_o contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n some_o loadstone_n have_v be_v there_o draw_v it_o if_o the_o soul_n move_v towards_o god_n in_o unfeigned_a desire_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o loadstone_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v draw_v it_o 2._o we_o may_v know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o have_v the_o princely_a grace_n of_o faith_n fides_n est_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la humani_fw-la pectoris_fw-la gemma_fw-la faith_n cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o wild_a olive_n of_o nature_n and_o ingraft_n we_o into_o christ_n faith_n be_v the_o vital_a artery_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 10.38_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n faith_n make_v a_o holy_a adventure_n on_o christ_n merit_n when_o this_o faith_n as_o a_o princely_a grace_n reign_v in_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v into_o we_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o faith_n come_v from_o a_o radix_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o nourish_v faith_n nourish_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n but_o who_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o believer_n simon_n magus_n believe_v act_v 8.13_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n the_o hypocrite_n can_v put_v on_o faith_n mantle_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v samuel_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v ●ound_v that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n col._n 2.12_o and_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o answ._n 1._o true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v peter_n let_v down_o the_o net_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o

at_o one_o draught_n catch_v three_o thousand_o soul_n let_v we_o examine_v how_o be_v our_o faith_n wrought_v do_v god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n humble_v we_o do_v he_o break_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o cast_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n a_o good_a sign_n but_o if_o you_o know_v not_o how_o you_o come_v by_o your_o faith_n suspect_v yourselves_o as_o we_o suspect_v man_n to_o have_v steal_v good_n when_o they_o know_v not_o how_o they_o come_v by_o they_o 2._o true_a faith_n be_v at_o first_o minute_n and_o small_a like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n it_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v smoke_a flax_n it_o smoke_v with_o desire_n but_o do_v not_o flame_n with_o comfort_n it_o be_v so_o small_a that_o a_o christian_n can_v hardly_o discern_v whether_o he_o have_v faith_n or_o no._n 3._o true_a faith_n be_v long_o in_o work_v non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o instanti_fw-la it_o cost_v many_o search_n of_o heart_n many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a combat_n the_o soul_n suffer_v many_o sore_a pang_n of_o humiliation_n before_o the_o child_n of_o faith_n be_v bear_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la they_o leap_v out_o of_o sin_n into_o a_o confidence_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o i_o say_v as_o isaac_n concern_v his_o son_n venison_n gen._n 27.20_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o so_o quick_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o come_v by_o thy_o faith_n so_o soon_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o parable_n which_o spring_v up_o sudden_o wither_v mark_n 4.5_o solent_n praecocia_fw-la subito_fw-la flaccescere_fw-la 4._o true_a faith_n be_v join_v with_o sanctity_n as_o a_o little_a bezoar_n be_v strong_a in_o operation_n and_o a_o little_a musk_n sweeten_v so_o a_o little_a faith_n purify_v 1_o tim._n 3.9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n i'faith_o though_o it_o do_v but_o touch_n christ_n fetch_v a_o heal_a virtue_n from_o he_o justify_v faith_n do_v that_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o miraculous_a faith_n do_v it_o remove_v the_o mountain_n of_o sin_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o christ_n ●lood_o 5._o true_a faith_n will_v trust_v god_n without_o a_o pawn_n though_o a_o christian_a be_v cut_v short_a in_o provision_n the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n yet_o he_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n fides_n famem_fw-la non_fw-la formidat_fw-la faith_n fear_v not_o famine_n god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o promise_n as_o his_o bond_n psal._n 37.3_o very_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v faith_n put_v this_o bond_n in_o suit_n god_n will_v rather_o work_v a_o miracle_n than_o his_o promise_n shall_v fail_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v his_o faith_n who_o say_v he_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o great_a but_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o lesser_a he_o trust_v god_n for_o salvation_n but_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o for_o a_o livelihood_n 6._o true_a faith_n be_v prolifical_a it_o bring_v for_o fruit_n faith_n have_v rachel_n beauty_n and_o leah_n fruitfulness_n fides_n pinguescit_fw-la operibus_fw-la luther_n faith_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n faith_n believe_v as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o work_v and_o it_o work_v as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v faith_n be_v the_o spouslike_n grace_n which_o marry_v christ_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o child_n which_o faith_n bear_v by_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n we_o may_v know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o grace_n be_v certain_o in_o our_o heart_n 3._o we_o may_v know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o have_v the_o noble_a grace_n of_o love_n faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o two_o pole_n on_o which_o all_o religion_n turn_v cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_o love_v thou_o true_a love_n be_v to_o love_n god_n out_o of_o choice_n love_n turn_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o seraphin_n it_o make_v it_o burn_v in_o a_o flame_n of_o affection_n love_n be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o sincerity_n love_n be_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o grace_n it_o command_v the_o whole_a soul_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o if_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v genuine_a and_o real_a we_o let_v he_o have_v the_o supremacy_n we_o set_v he_o in_o the_o high_a room_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o give_v he_o the_o pure_a of_o our_o love_n cant._n 8.2_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o drink_v of_o spice_a wine_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o my_o pomgrenate_n if_o the_o spouse_n have_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o other_o a_o cup_n more_o juicy_a and_o spice_a christ_n shall_v drink_v of_o that_o we_o give_v the_o creature_n the_o milk_n of_o our_o love_n but_o god_n the_o cream_n in_o short_a if_o we_o love_v god_n aright_o we_o love_v his_o law_n we_o love_v his_o picture_n draw_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o pencil_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o love_v his_o presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n sleidan_n say_v the_o protestant_n in_o france_n have_v a_o church_n which_o they_o call_v paradise_n as_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o paradise_n while_o they_o have_v god_n presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a appear_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n shall_v be_v complete_a than_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v full_a the_o bride_n belong_v for_o the_o marriage_n day_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n rev._n 22.17_o by_o this_o sacred_a love_n we_o may_v know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o 4._o we_o may_v know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o spiritualize_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n spiritualize_v duty_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o fixedness_n of_o mind_n 2._o fervency_n of_o devotion_n 3._o uprightness_n of_o aim_n 1._o fixedness_n of_o mind_n then_o we_o spiritualise_v duty_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v fix_v on_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.35_o that_o you_o may_v attend_v on_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n though_o impertinent_a thought_n sometime_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n in_o duty_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v psal._n 119.13_o they_o come_v as_o unwelcome_a guest_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o spy_v but_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o 2._o fervency_n of_o devotion_n rom._n 12.11_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n allude_v to_o water_n that_o seethe_v and_o boil_v over_o so_o the_o affection_n boil_v over_o the_o eye_n melt_v in_o tear_n the_o heart_n flow_v in_o holy_a ejaculation_n we_o not_o only_o bring_v our_o offering_n to_o god_n but_o our_o heart_n 3._o uprightness_n of_o aim_n a_o heart_n that_o be_v upright_o have_v three_o end_n in_o duty_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v grow_v more_o like_a god_n as_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n have_v some_o of_o god_n glory_n reflect_v on_o he_o his_o face_n shine_v 2_o that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o phil._n 1.20_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v sincerity_n aim_v at_o god_n in_o all_o though_o we_o shoot_v short_a yet_o we_o take_v a_o right_a aim_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o grace_n the_o spiritualize_a duty_n the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n be_v best_a so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o duty_n a_o little_a spiritualness_n in_o duty_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o gilding_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o outward_a pompous_a worship_n which_o do_v so_o dazzle_v carnal_a eye_n 5._o we_o may_v know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v into_o we_o by_o antipathy_n and_o opposition_n against_o every_o know_a sin_n psal._n 119.104_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n hatred_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n against_o the_o whole_a kind_n hatred_n be_v implacable_a anger_n may_v be_v reconcile_v hatred_n can_v a_o gracious_a soul_n not_o only_o forsake_v sin_n as_o a_o man_n forsake_v his_o country_n never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o more_o but_o hate_v sin_n as_o there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n between_o the_o crocodile_n and_o the_o scorpion_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o we_o not_o only_o hate_v sin_n for_o hell_n but_o we_o hate_v it_o as_o hell_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n holiness_n and_o our_o happiness_n 6._o we_o may_v know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v into_o we_o when_o we_o have_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o obedience_n as_o a_o servant_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o

his_o master_n as_o a_o wife_n give_v up_o herself_o to_o her_o husband_n so_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o obedience_n and_o this_o obedience_n be_v 1._o free_a as_o that_o be_v the_o sweet_a honey_n which_o drop_v from_o the_o comb_n 2._o uniform_a we_o obey_v god_n in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o another_o psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v not_o blush_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n a_o good_a christian_n be_v like_o a_o pair_n of_o compass_n one_o foot_n of_o the_o compass_n stand_v upon_o the_o centre_n the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o go_v round_o the_o circle_n so_o a_o christian_a by_o faith_n stand_v on_o god_n the_o centre_n and_o by_o obedience_n go_v round_o the_o circle_n of_o god_n commandment_n a_o sign_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v there_o by_o universal_a obedience_n hypocrite_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n but_o they_o pluck_v the_o government_n from_o his_o shoulder_n they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o rule_v but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o he_o submit_v cheerful_o to_o every_o command_n of_o god_n he_o will_v do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v he_o will_v be_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o be_v he_o put_v a_o blank_a paper_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o say_v lord_n write_v what_o thou_o will_v i_o will_v subscribe_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o can_v find_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal._n 45.13_o he_o carry_v a_o kingdom_n about_o he_o and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n will_v certain_o bring_v to_o a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n i_o shall_v answer_v some_o doubt_n and_o objection_n a_o christian_a may_v make_v against_o himself_o object_n i_o fear_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o my_o heart_n answ._n when_o a_o christian_a be_v under_o temptation_n or_o grace_n lie_v dormant_a he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n but_o in_o this_o case_n he_o must_v take_v the_o witness_n of_o other_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o christian_n objection_n against_o himself_o why_o he_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n object_n 1._o i_o can_v discern_v grace_n answ._n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o not_o know_v it_o the_o cup_n be_v in_o benjamins_n sack_n though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o be_v there_o thou_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o cup_n may_v be_v in_o thy_o sack_n though_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o old_a jacob_n weep_v for_o his_o son_n joseph_n when_o joseph_n be_v alive_a thou_o may_v weep_v for_o want_n of_o grace_n when_o grace_n may_v be_v alive_a in_o thy_o heart_n the_o seed_n may_v be_v in_o the_o ground_n when_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o spring_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sow_v in_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o spring_a of_o it_o up_o think_v not_o grace_n be_v lose_v because_o it_o be_v hide_v object_n 2._o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v some_o preparation_n for_o it_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v break_v up_o i_o fear_v the_o plough_n of_o the_o law_n have_v not_o go_v deep_o enough_o i_o have_v not_o be_v humble_v enough_o therefore_o i_o have_v no_o grace_n answ._n god_n do_v not_o prescribe_v a_o just_a proportion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n the_o scripture_n mention_n the_o truth_n of_o sorrow_n but_o not_o the_o measure_n some_o be_v more_o flagitious_a ●inners_n than_o other_o these_o must_v have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n a_o knotty_a piece_n of_o timber_n require_v more_o wedge_n to_o be_v drive_v into_o it_o some_o stomach_n be_v foul_a than_o other_o therefore_o need_v strong_a physic_n but_o will_v thou_o know_v when_o thou_o have_v be_v humble_v enough_o for_o sin_n 1._o when_o thou_o be_v weary_a of_o thy_o sin_n and_o sick_a of_o love_n to_o christ._n what_o do_v god_n require_v sorrow_n for_o but_o as_o sauce_n to_o make_v sin_n relish_v bitter_a and_o christ_n sweet_a 2._o when_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v go_v thy_o sin_n then_o the_o gold_n have_v lie_v long_o enough_o in_o the_o furnace_n when_o the_o dross_n be_v purge_v out_o so_o when_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o a_o soul_n be_v humble_v enough_o to_o divine_a acceptation_n though_o not_o to_o divine_a satisfaction_n now_o if_o thou_o be_v humble_v enough_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o other_o what_o need_v more_o frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o a_o needle_n will_v let_v out_o the_o imposthume_n what_o need_v a_o lance_n be_v not_o more_o cruel_a to_o thyself_o than_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o object_n 3._o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o i_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n it_o will_v enable_v i_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o vigour_n of_o soul_n but_o i_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n upon_o i_o i_o be_o weak_a and_o impotent_a and_o untune_v to_o every_o holy_a action_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n may_v have_v life_n though_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a weak_a grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o cherish_v christ_n will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n do_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o nullity_n 1._o weak_a grace_n will_v give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a weak_a faith_n justify_v as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a a_o weak_a hand_n of_o faith_n will_v receive_v the_o alm_n of_o christ_n merit_n 2._o weak_a faith_n be_v capable_a of_o growth_n the_o seed_n spring_v up_o by_o degree_n first_o the_o blade_n and_o then_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n the_o faith_n that_o be_v strong_a be_v once_o in_o its_o infancy_n grace_n be_v like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o do_v rise_v high_o and_o high_o be_v not_o discourage_v at_o thy_o weak_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v now_o but_o blossom_a it_o will_v by_o degree_n come_v to_o more_o maturity_n 3._o the_o weak_a grace_n shall_v persevere_v as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a a_o suck_a child_n be_v as_o safe_a in_o the_o ark_n as_o noah_n a_o infant-believer_n that_o be_v but_o new_o lay_v to_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o promise_n be_v as_o safe_a in_o christ_n as_o the_o most_o eminent_a heroic_a saint_n object_n 4._o i_o fear_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o i_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n so_o strong_a in_o i_o have_v i_o faith_n it_o will_v purify_v my_o heart_n but_o i_o find_v much_o pride_n worldliness_n passion_n answ._n the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n have_v remainder_n of_o corruption_n dan._n 7.12_o they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n so_o in_o the_o regenerate_a though_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n what_o pride_n be_v there_o in_o christ_n own_o disciple_n when_o they_o strive_v which_o shall_v be_v great_a the_o issue_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v quite_o stop_v till_o death_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o let_v the_o in-being_a of_o sin_n continue_v to_o humble_v his_o people_n and_o make_v they_o prize_n christ_n the_o more_o but_o because_o you_o find_v corruption_n stir_v do_v not_o therefore_o present_o un-saint_n yourselves_o and_o deny_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v come_v into_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o feel_v sin_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n that_o you_o mourn_v for_o sin_n what_o be_v these_o tear_n but_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n that_o you_o have_v a_o combat_n with_o sin_n argue_v antipathy_n against_o it_o those_o sin_n which_o you_o do_v once_o wear_v as_o a_o crown_n on_o your_o head_n be_v now_o as_o fetter_n on_o the_o leg_n be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o you_o sin_n be_v in_o you_o as_o poison_v in_o the_o body_n which_o you_o be_v sick_a of_o and_o use_v all_o scripture-antidote_n to_o expel_v shall_v we_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n nay_o who_o have_v have_v sin_n at_o some_o time_n prevail_v we_o shall_v blot_v some_o of_o the_o best_a saint_n out_o of_o

the_o bible_n object_n 5._o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n come_v it_o soften_v the_o heart_n but_o i_o find_v my_o heart_n freeze_v and_o congeal_v into_o hardness_n i_o can_v hardly_o squeeze_v out_o one_o tear_n do_v flower_n grow_v on_o a_o rock_n can_v there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o rocky_a heart_n answ._n 1._o there_o may_v be_v grief_n where_o there_o be_v no_o tear_n the_o best_a sorrow_n be_v rational_a in_o your_o judgement_n you_o esteem_v sin_v the_o most_o hyperbolical_a evil_n you_o have_v a_o disgust_n and_o displacency_n against_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o rational_a sorrow_n and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v 2._o a_o christian_a may_v have_v some_o hardness_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o not_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n subjectum_fw-la a_fw-la praestantiori_fw-la parte_fw-la a_o field_n may_v have_v tare_n in_o it_o yet_o we_o call_v it_o a_o field_n of_o wheat_n in_o the_o best_a heart_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o hardness_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o softness_n and_o melt_a god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o soft_a heart_n therefore_o christian_n dispute_v not_o against_o thyself_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v but_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v holy_a be_v thou_o still_o breathe_v after_o god_n delight_v in_o he_o be_v the_o complexion_n of_o thy_o soul_n heavenly_a can_v thou_o say_v as_o david_n psal._n 139.17_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o as_o colour_n lay_v in_o oil_n or_o a_o statue_n carve_v in_o gold_n abide_v so_o do_v a_o holy_a complexion_n the_o soul_n be_v still_o point_v towards_o god_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o assure_v thyself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v into_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o unkind_a to_o god_n to_o deny_v any_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o use_v i._o of_o exhortation_n labour_v to_o find_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n while_o other_o aspire_v after_o earthly_a kingdom_n labour_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o you_o luke_o 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n must_v come_v into_o we_o before_o we_o can_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n motive_n 1._o motive_n this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o be_v our_o spiritual_a beauty_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n adorn_v a_o person_n and_o set_v he_o off_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n this_o make_v the_o king_n daughter_n all_o glorious_a 〈◊〉_d psal._n 45.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n grace_n shed_v a_o glory_n and_o lustre_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n as_o the_o diamond_n to_o the_o ring_n so_o be_v grace_n to_o the_o soul_n a_o heart_n beautify_v with_o grace_n have_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n picture_n hang_v in_o it_o 2._o motive_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v our_o spiritual_a defence_n grace_n be_v call_v the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o it_o be_v light_a for_o beauty_n and_o armour_n for_o defence_n he_o who_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n within_o he_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o god_n glorious_a power_n col._n 1.11_o he_o have_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n this_o armour_n can_v never_o be_v shoot_v through_o it_o fortify_v a_o christian_a against_o the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n 3._o motive_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n bring_v peace_n with_o it_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a peace_n breed_v out_o of_o holiness_n peace_n be_v the_o best_a blessing_n of_o a_o kingdom_n pax_fw-la una_fw-la triumphis_fw-la innumeris_fw-la melior_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n grace_n be_v the_o root_n peace_n be_v the_o flower_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v pax_n in_o procella_fw-la such_o peace_n that_o no_o worldly_a affliction_n can_v shake_v the_o door_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v make_v of_o olive-tree_n carve_v with_o open_a flower_n 1_o king_n 6.32_o in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v the_o olive_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o open_a flower_n of_o joy_n 4._o motive_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n enrich_v the_o soul_n a_o kingdom_n have_v its_o riches_n a_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2.5_o how_o rich_a be_v he_o who_o have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n who_o be_v heir_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n heb._n 6.17_o a_o man_n may_v be_v rich_a in_o bill_n and_o bond_n a_o believer_n though_o he_o may_v say_v as_o peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o act_v 3.6_o yet_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o bill_n and_o bond_n he_o be_v heir_n to_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n 5._o motive_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n come_v it_o do_v fix_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n psal._n 57.7_o o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n come_v the_o heart_n be_v very_o unfixed_a and_o unsettled_a like_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o ballast_n like_o quicksilver_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o fix_v but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n come_v it_o do_v stabilire_fw-la animum_fw-la it_o fix_v the_o heart_n upon_o god_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v fix_v it_o rest_v quiet_a as_o in_o its_o centre_n 6._o motive_n this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n god_n may_v give_v kingdom_n in_o anger_n but_o where_o ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v in_o love_n god_n can_v give_v grace_n in_o anger_n the_o crown_n always_o go_v with_o this_o kingdom_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v ambitious_a of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o obtain_v this_o kingdom_n answ._n 1._o in_o general_n take_v pain_n for_o it_o we_o can_v have_v the_o world_n without_o labour_n and_o do_v we_o think_v to_o have_v grace_n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n prov._n 2.3_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o expect_v a_o crop_n without_o sow_v as_o grace_n without_o labour_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o have_v grace_n as_o israel_n have_v manna_n they_o do_v not_o plough_n or_o sow_v but_o it_o be_v rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o no_o we_o must_v operam_fw-la dare_v take_v pain_n for_o grace_n our_o salvation_n cost_n christ_n blood_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o sweat_v 2._o let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n to_o set_v up_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o say_v lord_n i_o want_v this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n i_o want_v a_o humble_a believe_a heart_n o_o enrich_v i_o with_o grace_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o be_v importunate_a suitor_n as_o achsah_n say_v to_o her_o father_n caleb_n josh._n 15.19_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o south-land_n give_v i_o also_o spring_v of_o water_n so_o lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o enough_o of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o south-land_n but_o lord_n give_v i_o the_o upper_a spring_n of_o grace_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v what_o be_v the_o venison_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o without_o the_o blessing_n when_o we_o be_v importunate_a with_o god_n and_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n than_o he_o will_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n within_o we_o 3._o keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la the_o rod_n of_o god_n strength_n it_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n god_n use_v for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v though_o god_n can_v work_v grace_n immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n yet_o he_o choose_v to_o work_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v this_o be_v the_o usual_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v put_v his_o divine_a sanction_n upon_o it_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o work_a grace_n and_o he_o will_v honour_v his_o own_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o water_n of_o damascus_n shall_v not_o have_v as_o sovereign_a virtue_n to_o heal_v naaman_n leprosy_n as_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n only_o this_o because_o god_n do_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o heal_v and_o not_o the_o other_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o it_o use_v

beza_n write_v of_o one_o bolezius_fw-la his_o religion_n change_v as_o the_o moon_n and_o planet_n mercury_n such_o as_o be_v wander_a star_n will_v be_v fall_v star_n but_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o no_o wind_n of_o temptation_n can_v blow_v it_o away_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n flourish_v one_o call_v athanasius_n adamas_n ecclesiae_fw-la a_o invincible_a adamant_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n col._n 2.7_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n evidence_v the_o growth_n 8._o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n increase_v in_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n when_o he_o labour_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o set_v up_o this_o kingdom_n in_o other_o though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v grace_n wrought_v in_o ourselves_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o work_v it_o in_o other_o gal._n 4.19_o of_o who_o i_o travail_v in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o such_o as_o be_v master_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o in_o their_o servant_n such_o as_o be_v godly_a parent_n let_v not_o god_n alone_o by_o prayer_n till_o you_o see_v grace_n in_o your_o child_n what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o be_v both_o the_o natural_a and_o the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o your_o child_n austin_n say_v his_o mother_n monica_n travail_v with_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n for_o his_o new_a birth_n than_o his_o natural_a this_o show_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o labour_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o in_o other_o then_o the_o water_n abound_v in_o the_o river_n when_o it_o overflow_v and_o run_v into_o the_o meadow_n then_o grace_n increase_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o have_v influence_n upon_o other_o and_o we_o endeavour_v their_o salvation_n 2._o quest._n wherein_o appear_v the_o needfulness_n of_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v increase_v 1._o this_o be_v god_n design_n in_o keep_v up_o a_o stand_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n to_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n heart_n eph._n 4.8_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v ministerial_a gift_n why_o so_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o conversion_n but_o for_o augmentation_n therefore_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v compare_v not_o only_o to_o seed_n but_o to_o milk_n because_o by_o this_o breast-milk_n god_n design_n our_o growth_n in_o grace_n 2._o we_o have_v need_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n increase_v in_o respect_n we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n to_o do_v and_o a_o little_a grace_n will_v hardly_o carry_v we_o through_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v laborious_a so_o many_o tentation_n to_o resist_v so_o many_o promise_v to_o believe_v so_o many_o precept_n to_o obey_v that_o it_o will_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n a_o christian_a must_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o pray_v fervent_o jam._n 5.16_o not_o only_o repent_v but_o be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v rev_n 3.19_o not_o only_o love_v but_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n cant._n 2.5_o how_o have_v he_o need_v therefore_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n enlarge_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o his_o work_n increase_v upon_o he_o so_o his_o grace_n have_v need_n increase_v 3._o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o increase_v it_o will_v decay_v rev._n 2.4_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n grace_n for_o want_n of_o increase_n be_v sometime_o like_o a_o winter_n plant_n all_o the_o sap_n run_v to_o the_o root_n and_o it_o look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.2_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v though_o grace_n can_v expire_v it_o may_v wither_v and_o a_o wither_a christian_n lose_v much_o of_o his_o beauty_n and_o fragrancy_n what_o great_a need_n then_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v increase_v if_o grace_n be_v not_o improve_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v impair_v a_o christian_a for_o want_n of_o increase_a his_o grace_n lose_v his_o strength_n he_o be_v like_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o can_v either_o walk_v or_o work_v his_o prayer_n be_v sick_a and_o weak_a he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o his_o faith_n can_v hardly_o fetch_v breath_n and_o you_o can_v scarce_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o his_o love_n to_o beat_v 4._o to_o have_v grace_n increase_n be_v suitable_a to_o christianity_n christian_n be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n isa._n 61.3_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_a jewel_n for_o sparkle_a lustre_n but_o tree_n for_o growth_n they_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n phil_n 2.15_o light_n be_v still_o increase_a first_o there_o be_v the_o crepusculum_fw-la or_o daybreak_n and_o so_o it_o shine_v bright_a to_o the_o meridian_n they_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n must_v increase_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o meridian_n of_o glory_n not_o to_o grow_v be_v suspicious_a paint_v thing_n grow_v not_o 5._o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n increase_v so_o a_o christian_n comfort_n increase_v comfort_n belong_v to_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o well-being_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v like_a sweetmeat_n delicious_a to_o the_o taste_n psal._n 94.19_o the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o joy_n as_o the_o more_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n the_o more_o wine_n in_o the_o grape_n who_o do_v more_o increase_n in_o grace_n than_o david_n and_o who_o more_o in_o consolation_n psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n grace_n turn_v to_o joy_n as_o the_o milk_n to_o cream_n 3_o qu._n how_o may_v they_o be_v comfort_v who_o bewail_v their_o want_n of_o growth_n and_o weep_v that_o they_o can_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n increase_v resp._n 1_o to_o see_v and_o bewail_v our_o decay_n in_o grace_n argue_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o growth_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o man_n recover_v and_o get_v strength_n when_o he_o feel_v his_o weakness_n it_o be_v a_o step_n forward_o in_o grace_n to_o see_v our_o imperfection_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o more_o evil_a it_o discover_v a_o christian_a think_v it_o worse_o with_o he_o than_o it_o be_v whereas_o his_o grace_n may_v not_o grow_v lesser_a but_o his_o light_n great_a 2._o if_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o increase_v in_o one_o grace_n he_o may_v in_o another_o if_o not_o in_o knowledge_n he_o may_v in_o humility_n if_o a_o tree_n do_v not_o grow_v so_o much_o in_o the_o branch_n it_o may_v in_o the_o root_n to_o grow_v downward_o in_o the_o root_n be_v a_o good_a growth_n 3._o a_o christian_a may_v grow_v less_o in_o affection_n when_o he_o grow_v more_o in_o judgement_n as_o a_o musician_n when_o he_o be_v old_a his_o finger_n be_v stiff_a and_o not_o so_o nimble_a at_o the_o lute_n as_o they_o be_v but_o he_o play_v with_o more_o art_n and_o judgement_n than_o before_o so_o a_o christian_n may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o affection_n in_o duty_n as_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n but_o he_o be_v more_o solid_a in_o religion_n and_o more_o settle_a in_o his_o judgement_n than_o he_o be_v before_o 4._o a_o christian_a may_v think_v he_o do_v not_o increase_v in_o grace_n because_o he_o do_v not_o increase_v in_o gift_n whereas_o there_o may_v be_v a_o decay_n of_o natural_a part_n the_o memory_n and_o other_o faculty_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o decay_n of_o grace_n part_n may_v be_v impair_v when_o grace_n be_v improve_v be_v not_o discourage_v it_o be_v better_a to_o decay_v in_o part_n and_o be_v enlarge_v in_o grace_n then_o to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o part_n and_o to_o decay_v in_o grace_n 5._o a_o christian_a may_v increase_v in_o grace_n yet_o not_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o it_o the_o seed_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o to_o spring_v up_o the_o grace_n may_v grow_v in_o time_n of_o desertion_n and_o not_o be_v perceive_v so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o thing_n intend_v in_o this_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v we_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o it_o may_v increase_v and_o flourish_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n intend_v in_o this_o petition_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v hasten_v and_o that_o we_o may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v translate_v into_o it_o when_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v here_o be_v something_o positive_o intend_v we_o pray_v 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n

2._o that_o it_o may_v increase_v and_o flourish_v 3._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v hasten_v and_o that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n translate_v we_o into_o it_o 1._o what_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o it_o 3._o wherein_o it_o exceed_v all_o other_o kingdom_n 4._o when_o this_o kingdom_n come_v 5._o wherein_o appear_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 6._o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o its_o come_n 1._o what_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v answ._n by_o this_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v that_o glorious_a estate_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v when_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o god_n and_o angel_n for_o ever_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v upon_o the_o seashore_n he_o can_v see_v all_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v see_v it_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a extension_n so_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o that_o incomparable_a excellency_n that_o neither_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v express_v yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o exceed_o glorious_a thing_n such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o 1._o it_o imply_v 2._o it_o import_v 1._o what_o it_o imply_v answ._n it_o imply_v a_o bless_a freedom_n from_o all_o evil._n 2._o what_o it_o import_v answ._n it_o import_v glorious_a fruition_n of_o all_o good_a 1._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n imply_v resp._n it_o imply_v a_o bless_a freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a 1._o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n subject_a to_o many_o necessity_n we_o need_v food_n to_o nourish_v we_o clothes_n to_o cover_v we_o armour_n to_o defend_v we_o sleep_v to_o refresh_v we_o but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o need_v they_o then_o to_o have_v they_o as_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o need_v crutch_n then_o to_o have_v crutch_n what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o food_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 15.44_o though_o not_o spiritual_a for_o substance_n yet_o for_o quality_n what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o clothe_v when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o armour_n when_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o sleep_n when_o there_o be_v no_o night_n rev._n 22.5_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v free_v in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n from_o those_o necessity_n of_o nature_n to_o which_o now_o they_o lie_v expose_v 2_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_v our_o knowledge_n have_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n 1._o our_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v chequer_a with_o ignorance_n there_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_a knot_n in_o nature_n which_o we_o can_v easy_o untie_v why_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v high_o than_o the_o earth_n yet_o not_o drown_v it_o what_o way_n the_o light_n be_v part_v job_n 38.24_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o occult_a quality_n sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n he_o who_o see_v clear_a have_v a_o mist_n before_o his_o eye_n socrates_n say_v on_o his_o deathbed_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n he_o have_v yet_o to_o learn_v our_o ignorance_n be_v more_o than_o our_o knowledge_n 2._o our_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o though_o he_o have_v many_o revelation_n and_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n we_o have_v but_o dark_a conception_n of_o the_o trinity_n job_n 11.7_o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n our_o narrow_a capacity_n will_v no_o more_o contain_v the_o trinity_n than_o a_o little_a glass-vial_n will_v hold_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n we_o can_v unriddle_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o humane_a nature_n not_o god_n yet_o unite_v with_o god_n we_o see_v now_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la in_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o all_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o sun-light_n of_o glory_n shall_v begin_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o heavenly_a horizon_n all_o dark_a shadow_n of_o ignorance_n shall_v fly_v away_o our_o lamp_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v burn_v bright_a we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o not_o know_v he_o full_o 3._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o toilsome_a labour_n of_o this_o life_n god_n enact_v a_o law_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n thou_o shall_v eat_v bread_n gen._n 3.9_o there_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n in_o manufacture_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o study_n eccl._n 1.8_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o our_o labour_n 1._o there_o need_v no_o labour_n when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v to_o the_o haven_n he_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o fail_v in_o heaven_n there_o need_v no_o labour_n because_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o labour_v for_o 2._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o labour_n rev._n 14.13_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n as_o god_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n gen._n 2.2_o so_o when_o the_o saint_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n where_o shall_v there_o be_v rest_n but_o in_o the_o heavenly_a centre_n not_o that_o this_o sweet_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n exclude_v all_o motion_n for_o spirit_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o the_o saint_n glorify_v shall_v rest_v from_o all_o wearisome_a employment_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o labour_n full_a of_o ease_n a_o motion_n full_a of_o delight_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v love_v god_n and_o what_o labour_n be_v that_o be_v it_o any_o labour_n to_o love_v beauty_n they_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o that_o sure_a be_v delightful_a when_o the_o bird_n sing_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o labour_n as_o a_o pleasure_n 4._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o original_a corruption_n this_o be_v causa_fw-la causati_fw-la the_o root_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n there_o will_v be_v no_o actual_a sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o original_a there_o will_v be_v no_o water_n in_o the_o stream_n if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o fountain_n original_a sin_n be_v incorporate_v into_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v this_o make_v a_o christian_a weary_a of_o his_o life_n he_o offend_v that_o god_n who_o he_o love_v what_o will_v a_o christian_a give_v to_o have_v his_o chain_n take_v off_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o vain_a thought_n how_o do_v paul_n that_o bird_n of_o paradise_n bemoan_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o we_o can_v act_v either_o our_o duty_n or_o grace_n without_o sin_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v most_o refine_a and_o clarify_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o without_o some_o dregs_o of_o corruption_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o fountain_n of_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v quite_o dry_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o bless_a time_n will_v that_o be_v never_o to_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n more_o in_o heaven_n be_v virgin_n soul_n there_o be_v beauty_n which_o be_v not_o stain_v with_o lust_n nothing_o enter_v there_o that_o defile_v rev._n 21.27_o 5._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sorrow_n rev._n 21.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n our_o life_n here_o be_v interlard_v with_o trouble_n psal._n 31.10_o either_o loss_n grieve_v or_o lawsuit_n vex_v or_o unkindness_n break_v the_o heart_n we_o may_v as_o well_o separate_a moisture_n from_o air_n or_o weight_n from_o lead_n as_o trouble_n from_o man_n life_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la diu_fw-la vivere_fw-la nisi_fw-la diu_fw-la torqueri_fw-la aug._n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v fly_v away_o here_o the_o saint_n sit_v by_o the_o river_n weep_v but_o one_o smile_n from_o christ_n face_n will_v make_v they_o forget_v all_o their_o suffering_n their_o water_n then_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o wine_n their_o mourn_v into_o music_n 6._o we_o shall_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v free_v from_o the_o immodesty_n of_o

temptation_n satan_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o east_n into_o prison_n but_o be_v like_o a_o prisoner_n that_o go_v under_o bail_n he_o walk_v about_o tempt_v he_o labour_v to_o trappan_n we_o into_o sin_n he_o be_v either_o lay_n of_o snare_n or_o shoot_v of_o dart_n stat_n in_o procinctu_fw-la diabolus_fw-la he_o lay_v a_o train_n of_o temptation_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o castle_n of_o job_n faith_n this_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v follow_v with_o temptation_n to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o virgin_n to_o have_v her_o chastity_n assault_v but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o red_a dragon_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o lock_v up_o in_o chain_n jude_n 6_o 7._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o vex_a care_n the_o greek_a word_n for_o care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o a_o primitive_a that_o signify_v to_o cut_v the_o heart_n in_o piece_n care_v discruciate_n the_o mind_n it_o waste_v the_o spirit_n it_o eat_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n care_n be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o haunt_v we_o care_v to_o prevent_v future_a danger_n and_o preserve_v present_a co_fw-la 〈…〉_z all_o care_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o fear_n be_v full_a of_o torment_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o god_n threaten_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n ezek._n 12.19_o they_o shall_v eat_v their_o bread_n with_o carefulness_n every_o comfort_n have_v its_o care_n as_o every_o rose_n its_o prickle_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v shake_v off_o this_o viper_n of_o care_n what_o need_v a_o saint_n glorify_v to_o take_v any_o care_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n provide_v to_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n bear_v all_o sort_n of_o fruit._n when_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o head_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o care_n 8._o we_o shall_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v free_v from_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o this_o life_n the_o best_a saint_n have_v his_o doubt_n as_o the_o bright_a star_n its_o twinkle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n there_o will_v be_v no_o unbelief_n assurance_n itself_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n psal._n 26.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n but_o at_o another_o time_n psal._n 89.49_o lord_n where_o be_v thy_o former_a love_a kindness_n a_o christian_a be_v like_o a_o ship_n at_o anchor_n which_o though_o it_o be_v safe_a yet_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v toss_v upon_o the_o water_n sometime_o a_o christian_a question_n his_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o these_o doubt_n as_o they_o eclipse_v a_o christian_n comfort_n so_o they_o be_v a_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o doubt_n then_o a_o christian_a shall_v say_v as_o peter_n now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v i_o act_v 12.11_o so_o now_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n now_o i_o be_o get_v beyond_o all_o rock_n i_o have_v shoot_v the_o gulf_n now_o i_o be_o in_o my_o saviour_n embrace_n for_o ever_o 9_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v free_v from_o all_o society_n with_o the_o wicked_a here_o we_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o be_v in_o their_o company_n psal._n 120.5_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o dwell_v in_o mesech_n and_o sojourn_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n kedar_n be_v ishmaels_n son_n who_o child_n dwell_v in_o arabia_n a_o profane_a barbarous_a people_n here_o the_o wicked_a be_v still_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o godly_a and_o crucify_a their_o ear_n with_o their_o oath_n and_o curse_n christ_n lily_n be_v among_o thorn_n but_o in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o prick_a briar_n matth._n 13.41_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v as_o moses_n say_v exod._n 14.13_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v to_o day_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o so_o will_v god_n say_v stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n these_o your_o enemy_n that_o vex_v and_o molest_v you_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o at_o that_o day_n god_n will_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a then_o christ_n will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n he_o will_v gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n and_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v blow_v into_o hell_n 10._o we_o shall_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v free_v from_o all_o sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n here_o god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n though_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o father_n he_o may_v have_v the_o look_v of_o a_o enemy_n this_o be_v sad_a as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v the_o dew_n fall_v when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n face_n be_v go_v tear_n drop_v from_o the_o saint_n eye_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o spiritual_a eclipse_n there_o shall_v never_o appear_v any_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o constant_a aspect_n of_o love_n from_o god_n they_o shall_v never_o complain_v any_o more_o as_o cant._n 5.6_o my_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o 11._o we_o shall_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v free_v from_o all_o division_n that_o which_o be_v the_o sad_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o see_v division_n among_o they_o that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v sad_a that_o such_o as_o have_v one_o faith_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n ephraim_n envy_v judah_n and_o judah_n vex_v ephraim_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o tear_n to_o see_v those_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o the_o soldiers_z spear_n pierce_v christ_n side_n but_o the_o division_n of_o saint_n wound_v his_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o vilify_n one_o another_o or_o censure_v those_o who_o before_o can_v hardly_o pray_v together_o shall_v praise_v god_n together_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o jar_a string_n in_o the_o saint_n music_n 12._o we_o shall_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v free_v from_o vanity_n and_o dissatisfaction_n what_o solomon_n say_v of_o wisdom_n job_n 28.14_o the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o the_o same_o may_v i_o say_v concern_v satisfaction_n every_o creature_n faith_n it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o take_v thing_n most_o please_a and_o which_o we_o promise_v ourselves_o most_o content_a from_o still_o out_o the_o spirit_n and_o pure_a quintessence_n of_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o he_o do_v eccles._n 2.11_o and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n god_n never_o do_v or_o will_v put_v a_o satisfy_a virtue_n into_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o sweet_a music_n the_o world_n make_v either_o there_o be_v some_o string_n want_v or_o out_o of_o tune_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o haman_n who_o be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o king_n favour_n he_o set_v his_o seat_n above_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n esther_n 3.1_o yet_o for_o want_n of_o the_o bow_n of_o a_o knee_n he_o be_v dissatisfy_v but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o these_o dissatisfaction_n the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o landscape_n you_o may_v see_v garden_n and_o fruit-tree_n curious_o draw_v in_o the_o landscape_n but_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o they_o but_o you_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v while_o it_o bathe_v in_o those_o river_n of_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right-hand_a i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n psal._n 17.15_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n imply_v namely_o a_o bless_a freedom_n from_o all_o evil._n 13._o we_o shall_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v free_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 1_o thess._n 1.10_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o multiplicity_n of_o these_o torment_n in_o this_o life_n the_o body_n be_v usual_o exercise_v but_o with_o one_o pain_n the_o stone_n or_o headache_a but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o torment_n there_o be_v darkness_n

increase_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o luther_n and_o anselm_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o yea_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n who_o face_n we_o never_o see_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o saint_n in_o glory_n without_o their_o spot_n viz._n their_o infirmity_n pride_n and_o passion_n this_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a sight_n we_o see_v how_o peter_n be_v transport_v when_o he_o see_v but_o two_o prophet_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17.3_o but_o what_o a_o bless_a sight_n will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v such_o a_o glorious_a company_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n how_o sweet_a will_v the_o music_n be_v when_o they_o shall_v all_o sing_v together_o in_o consort_n in_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n and_o though_o in_o this_o great_a assembly_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n one_o star_n may_v differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n yet_o no_o such_o weed_n as_o envy_n shall_v ever_o grow_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v perfect_a love_n which_o as_o it_o cast_v out_o fear_n so_o also_o envy_n though_o one_o vessel_n of_o glory_n may_v hold_v more_o than_o another_o yet_o every_o vessel_n shall_v be_v full_a 5._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v incomprehensible_a joy_n aristotle_n say_v joy_n proceed_v from_o union_n when_o the_o saint_n union_n with_o christ_n be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n than_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v full_a all_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n sing_v for_o joy_n what_o joy_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v the_o great_a gulf_n shut_v and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n what_o joy_n when_o they_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o will_v be_v and_o as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v what_o joy_n to_o hear_v the_o music_n of_o angel_n to_o see_v the_o golden_a banner_n of_o christ_n love_n display_v over_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v drink_v that_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v quintessential_a and_o be_v sweet_a than_o all_o nectar_n and_o ambrosia_n what_o joy_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v christ_n clothe_v in_o their_o flesh_n sit_v in_o glory_n above_o the_o angel_n than_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n matth._n 25.21_o here_o joy_n enter_v into_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o enter_v into_o joy_n o_o thou_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o now_o hang_v thy_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n and_o mingle_v thy_o drink_n with_o weep_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thy_o water_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o wine_n you_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o felicity_n that_o your_o soul_n can_v wish_v for_o more_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o water_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o glorify_a saint_n be_v of_o joy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n in_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o hell_n 6._o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v honour_n and_o dignity_n put_v upon_o the_o saint_n a_o kingdom_n import_v honour_n all_o that_o come_v into_o heaven_n be_v king_n they_o have_v 1._o a_o crown_n rev._n 2.10_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la the_o crown_n of_o life_n corona_n est_fw-la insigne_fw-la regiae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la this_o crown_n be_v not_o line_v with_o thorn_n but_o hang_v with_o jewel_n it_o be_v a_o never-fading_a crown_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o 2._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v their_o robe_n they_o exchange_v their_o sackcloth_n for_o white_a robe_n rev._n 7.9_o i_o behold_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n robe_n signify_v their_o glory_n white_a their_o sanctity_n and_o 3._o they_o sit_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o throne_n rev._n 3.21_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 6.33_o the_o door_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v make_v of_o palm-tree_n and_o open_a flower_n cover_v with_o gold_n a_o emblem_n of_o that_o victory_n and_o that_o garland_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v wear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o all_o the_o title_n and_o ensign_n of_o worldly_a honour_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o mace_n the_o silver_n star_n the_o garter_n then_o shall_v the_o saint_n honour_v remain_v 7._o we_o shall_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o bless_a rest._n rest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o motion_n heaven_n be_v centrum_fw-la quietativum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o bless_a centre_n where_o the_o soul_n do_v acquiesce_v and_o rest_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o unquiet_a motion_n and_o fluctuation_n 2_o cor._n 7.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n like_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n have_v the_o wave_n beat_v on_o both_o side_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v rest_n heb._n 4.9_o how_o welcome_a be_v rest_n to_o a_o weary_a traveller_n when_o death_n cut_v asunder_o the_o string_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n as_o a_o dove_n fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest._n this_o rest_n be_v when_o the_o saint_n shall_v lie_v on_o christ_n bosom_n that_o hive_n of_o sweetness_n that_o bed_n of_o perfume_n 8._o the_o saint_n shall_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v their_o body_n rich_o bespangle_v with_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o clarity_n and_o brightness_n as_o moses_n face_n shine_v that_o israel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n exod._n 34_o 30._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v seven_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n say_v chrysostome_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o resplendency_n of_o beauty_n on_o they_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o they_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n glorify_v need_v no_o jewel_n when_o they_o shall_v shine_v like_o christ_n body_n 9_o in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v eternity_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a fruition_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n rev._n 22.5_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o the_o flower_n of_o paradise_n of_o which_o the_o saint_n garland_n be_v make_v never_o wither_v if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o cessation_n of_o heaven_n glory_n or_o the_o saint_n have_v but_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n of_o lose_v their_o felicity_n it_o will_v infinite_o abate_v and_o cool_v their_o joy_n but_o their_o kingdom_n be_v for_o ever_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n can_v be_v dry_v up_o psal._n 16.11_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v with_o stone_n cover_v with_o cedar_n over-laid_a with_o gold_n to_o show_v the_o fix_a permanent_a state_n of_o glory_n that_o kingdom_n abide_v for_o ever_o well_o may_v we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o be_o next_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o heaven_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 3._o wherein_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n 4._o when_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v bestow_v 5._o wherein_o appear_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o it_o 6._o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n resp._n 1_o it_o import_v a_o bless_a freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a 2._o it_o imply_v a_o glorious_a fruition_n of_o all_o good_a 1._o immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o inexhausted_a sea_n of_o all_o happiness_n 2._o a_o visible_a behold_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o a_o glorious_a vision_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 4._o dignity_n and_o honour_n the_o crown_n and_o white_a robe_n 5._o a_o bless_a rest._n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o property_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n resp._n 1_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v solid_a and_o substantial_a the_o hebrew_a word_n for_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o weight_n to_o show_v how_o solid_a and_o weighty_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v airy_a and_o imaginary_a like_o a_o blaze_a comet_n or_o fancy_n act._n 25.23_o agrippa_z and_o bernice_n come_v with_o a_o great_a pomp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o great_a fancy_n job._n 26.7_o the_o earth_n hang_v like_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o air_n

we_o find_v a_o uninterrupted_n peace_n upon_o earth_n either_o homebred_a division_n or_o foreign_a invasion_n 2_o chron._n 15.5_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o go_v out_o or_o to_o he_o that_o come_v in_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o enemiest_n o_o conflict_n with_o all_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o foot_n psal._n 110.1_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n always_o stand_v open_a rev._n 21.25_o the_o gate_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o a_o assault_n of_o a_o enemy_n the_o saint_n when_o they_o die_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o peace_n isa._n 57.2_o there_o be_v no_o beat_n of_o drum_n or_o roar_v of_o canon_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v in_o token_n of_o peace_n rev._n 14.2_o in_o heaven_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o 6._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n excel_v in_o magnitude_n it_o be_v of_o vast_a dimension_n though_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v straight_o we_o must_v pass_v into_o it_o through_o the_o strait_a gate_n of_o mortification_n yet_o when_o once_o we_o be_v in_o it_o be_v very_o large_a though_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n yet_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o well_o gen._n 26.22_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o rehoboth_n for_o he_o say_v now_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v room_n for_o we_o thou_o who_o be_v now_o confine_v to_o a_o small_a cottage_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v straiten_v for_o room_n as_o every_o star_n have_v a_o large_a orb_n to_o move_v in_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o star_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 7._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n excel_v in_o unity_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n agree_v together_o in_o love_n love_n will_v be_v the_o perfume_n and_o music_n of_o heaven_n as_o love_n to_o god_n will_v be_v intense_a so_o to_o the_o saint_n perfect_a love_n as_o it_o cast_v out_o fear_n so_o it_o cast_v out_o envy_n and_o discord_n those_o christian_n who_o can_v not_o live_v quiet_o together_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o blemish_n of_o their_o profession_n yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o fire_n of_o strife_n shall_v cease_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o vilify_n or_o censure_v one_o another_o or_o rake_v into_o one_o another_o sore_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v tie_v together_o with_o the_o heartstring_n of_o love_n there_o luther_n and_o suinglius_fw-la be_v agree_v satan_n can_v put_v in_o his_o cleave_a foot_n there_o to_o make_v division_n there_o shall_v be_v perfect_a harmony_n and_o concord_n and_o not_o one_o jar_a string_n in_o the_o saint_n music_n it_o be_v worth_a die_v to_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n 8._o this_o kingdom_n exceed_v all_o earthly_a in_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v paradise_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 4._o for_o delight_n there_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o cause_n pleasure_n there_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n pure_a as_o crystal_n there_o be_v the_o honeycomb_n of_o god_n love_n drop_v it_o be_v call_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 25.23_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n cause_n joy_n 1._o separation_n from_o sin_n sin_n create_v sorrow_n but_o when_o this_o viper_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v shake_v off_o than_o joy_n follow_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n in_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o hell_n 2._o perfect_a union_n with_o christ_n joy_n as_o aristotle_n say_v flow_v from_o union_n with_o the_o object_n when_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n shall_v be_v perfect_a than_o our_o joy_n shall_v be_v full_a if_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o great_a 1_o pet_n 1.8_o then_o what_o will_v the_o joy_n of_o sight_n be_v joseph_n give_v his_o brethren_n provision_n for_o the_o way_n but_o the_o full_a sack_n of_o corn_n be_v keep_v till_o they_o come_v at_o their_o father_n house_n god_n give_v the_o saint_n a_o taste_n of_o joy_n here_o but_o the_o full_a sack_n be_v keep_v till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n not_o only_o the_o organical_a part_n the_o outward_a sense_n the_o eye_n ear_n taste_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v such_o a_o triangle_n as_o none_o can_v fill_v but_o the_o trinity_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a joy_n where_o nothing_o be_v see_v but_o beauty_n nothing_o be_v taste_v but_o love_n 9_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n excel_v all_o earthly_a in_o self-perfection_n other_o kingdom_n be_v defective_a they_o have_v not_o all_o provision_n within_o themselves_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o traffic_n abroad_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n at_o home_n king_n solomon_n do_v send_v to_o ophir_n for_o gold_n 2_o chron._n 8.18_o but_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o have_v all_o commodity_n of_o its_o own_o growth_n rev_n 21.7_o there_o be_v the_o pearl_n of_o price_n the_o morning_n star_n the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n the_o bed_n of_o love_n there_o be_v those_o sacred_a rarity_n wherewith_o god_n and_o angel_n be_v delight_v 10._o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o honour_n and_o nobility_n it_o do_v not_o only_o equal_v they_o in_o the_o ensign_n of_o royalty_n the_o throne_n and_o white_a robe_n but_o it_o do_v far_o transcend_v they_o other_o king_n be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a but_o they_o in_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n other_o king_n converse_n with_o noble_n the_o saint_n glorify_v be_v fellow_n commoner_n with_o angel_n they_o have_v a_o more_o noble_a crown_n it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o flower_n of_o paradise_n and_o be_v a_o crown_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o they_o sit_v on_o a_o better_a throne_n king_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 10.18_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o ivory_n overlay_v with_o gold_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n high_o advance_v they_o sit_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3.21_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n glorify_v 11._o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o healthfulness_n death_n be_v a_o worm_n that_o be_v ever_o feed_v at_o the_o root_n of_o our_o gourd_n kingdom_n be_v oft_o hospital_n of_o sick_a person_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o most_o healthful_a climate_n physician_n there_o be_v out_o of_o date_n no_o distemper_n there_o no_o pass_a bell_n or_o bill_n of_o mortality_n luke_o 20.36_o neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o in_o the_o heavenly_a climate_n be_v no_o ill_a vapour_n to_o breed_v disease_n but_o a_o sweet_a aromatical_a smell_n come_v from_o christ_n all_o his_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n 12._o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n excel_v in_o duration_n it_o abide_v for_o ever_o suppose_v earthly_a kingdom_n to_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o they_o be_v their_o foundation_n of_o gold_n their_o wall_n of_o pearl_n their_o window_n of_o sapphire_n yet_o they_o be_v corruptible_a and_o fade_a hos._n 1.4_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o kingdom_n to_o cease_v troy_n and_o athens_n now_o lie_v bury_v in_o their_o ruin_n jam_fw-la sedge_n est_fw-la ubi_fw-la troja_n fuit_fw-la mortality_n be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v eternity_n write_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 1●_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o strong_a basis_n go●s_v omnipotency_n this_o kingdom_n the_o saint_n shall_v never_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o or_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o throne_n as_o some_o king_n have_v be_v viz._n hen._n vi_o etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v reign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 22.5_o how_o shall_v all_o this_o affect_v our_o heart_n what_o shall_v we_o mind_v but_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v more_o outshine_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o sun_n outshine_v the_o light_n of_o a_o taper_n 4._o quest._n when_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v bestow_v resp._n this_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v begin_v at_o death_n but_o not_o perfect_v till_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o saint_n shall_v enter_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n immediate_o after_o death_n before_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v crown_v phil._n 1.23_o have_v a_o desire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

〈◊〉_d to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n from_o this_o connexion_n depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n we_o see_v clear_o that_o there_o be_v a_o subitus_fw-la transitus_fw-la speedy_a passage_n from_o death_n to_o glory_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n divorce_v from_o the_o body_n but_o it_o present_o go_v to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n present_a with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v better_o for_o believer_n to_o stay_v here_o if_o immediate_o after_o death_n they_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o glory_n for_o here_o the_o saint_n be_v daily_a increase_a their_o grace_n here_o they_o have_v many_o praelibamina_fw-la sweet_a taste_n of_o god_n love_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o stay_v here_o if_o their_o soul_n shall_v sleep_v in_o their_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o speedy_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n they_o shall_v not_o stay_v long_o for_o their_o kingdom_n it_o be_v but_o wink_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o bless_a change_n to_o a_o believer_n from_o a_o desert_n to_o a_o paradise_n from_o a_o bloody_a battle_n to_o a_o victorious_a crown_n and_o a_o sudden_a change_n no_o soon_o do_v lazarus_n die_v but_o he_o have_v a_o convoy_n of_o angel_n to_o conduct_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n you_o who_o now_o be_v full_a of_o bodily_a disease_n scarce_o a_o well_o day_n psal._n 31.10_o my_o life_n be_v spend_v with_o grief_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n you_o may_v be_v happy_a before_o you_o be_v aware_a before_o another_o week_n or_o month_n be_v over_o you_o may_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o then_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o 2._o the_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v full_o perfect_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n then_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v reunite_v what_o joy_n will_v there_o be_v at_o the_o reunion_n and_o meeting_n together_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o saint_n o_o what_o a_o welcome_a will_v the_o soul_n give_v to_o the_o body_n o_o my_o dear_a body_n thou_o do_v oft_o join_v with_o i_o in_o prayer_n and_o now_o thou_o shall_v join_v with_o i_o in_o praise_n thou_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v with_o i_o and_o now_o thou_o shall_v reign_v with_o i_o thou_o be_v sow_v a_o vile_a body_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v make_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n we_o be_v once_o for_o a_o time_n divorce_v but_o now_o we_o be_v marry_v and_o crown_v together_o in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v mutual_o congratulate_v each_o other_o felicity_n 5._o quest._n wherein_o appear_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n resp._n that_o this_o bless_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o saint_n be_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n 1._o god_n have_v promise_v it_o luke_n 12.32_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 22.29_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o bequeath_v it_o as_o my_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n have_v god_n promise_v a_o kingdom_n and_o will_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a god_n promise_n be_v better_a than_o any_o bond_n tit._n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v the_o whole_a earth_n hang_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n and_o can_v our_o faith_n hang_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o price_n lay_v down_o for_o this_o kingdom_n heaven_n be_v not_o only_o a_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v but_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o be_v call_v a_o purchase_a possession_n eph._n 1.14_o though_o this_o kingdom_n be_v give_v we_o free_o yet_o christ_n buy_v it_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n christ_n blood_n be_v a_o heaven-procuring_a blood_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a i._n e._n into_o heaven_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n crux_fw-la christi_fw-la clavis_fw-la paradisi_fw-la christ_n blood_n be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o shall_v not_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o kingdom_n than_o christ_n will_v lose_v his_o purchase_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o hard_a travail_n isa._n 13.11_o he_o travailde_v to_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n to_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o they_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n when_o they_o die_v christ_n shall_v lose_v his_o travail_n all_o his_o pang_n and_o agony_n of_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a 3._o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v have_v this_o kingdom_n settle_v upon_o they_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o i._n e._n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v christ_n prayer_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v bespangle_v with_o some_o of_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n than_o christ_n prayer_n will_v be_v frustrate_v but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o he_o be_v god_n favourite_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o and_o beside_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n prayer_n father_n i_o will_v father_n there_o he_o pray_v as_o man_n i_o will_v there_o he_o give_v as_o god_n 4._o the_o saint_n must_v have_v this_o bless_a kingdom_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n ascension_n john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n where_o lie_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o here_o it_o lie_v jesus_n christ_n ascend_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o believer_n as_o a_o husband_n take_v up_o land_n in_o another_o country_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o wife_n so_o christ_n go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o believer_n john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o my_o ascension_n be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a against_o your_o come_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v the_o heavenly_a mansion_n for_o you_o the_o flesh_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v into_o heaven_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o all_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v where_o he_o be_v ere_o long_o christ_n do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o believer_n his_o ascension_n be_v a_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 5._o the_o elect_n must_v have_v this_o bless_a kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o previous_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o they_o here_o grace_n be_v heaven_n begin_v in_o the_o soul_n beside_o god_n give_v they_o primitias_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o these_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first-fruit_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o full_a crop_n or_o vintage_n which_o they_o shall_v after_o receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o joy_n and_o peace_n do_v assure_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o full_a vintage_n of_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v ever_o reap_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o as_o a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o payment_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o payment_n in_o full_a to_o be_v make_v in_o due_a time_n so_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n give_v they_o his_o comfort_n bestow_v on_o they_o a_o earnest_n or_o taste_n of_o glory_n which_o do_v further_o assure_v they_o of_o that_o full_a reward_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v there_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n salvation_n there_o be_v the_o full_a payment_n 6._o the_o elect_n must_v have_v this_o bless_a kingdom_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o coalition_n and_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ._n they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v where_o their_o head_n be_v indeed_o the_o arminian_n hold_v that_o a_o justify_v person_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o so_o his_o union_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o kingdom_n lose_v but_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o can_v christ_n lose_v a_o

member_n of_o his_o body_n then_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o if_o christ_n may_v lose_v one_o member_n of_o his_o body_n why_o not_o as_o well_o all_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n but_o be_v assure_v a_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n can_v be_v break_v and_o so_o long_o he_o can_v be_v hinder_v of_o the_o kingdom_n john_n 17.12_o what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v as_o true_a of_o his_o mystical_a john_n 10.39_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v look_v how_o every_o bone_n and_o limb_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n so_o shall_v every_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o glory_n 7._o we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o this_o kingdom_n paul_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o the_o convert_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v translate_v into_o glory_n luke_n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o believer_n have_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o reversion_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o this_o kingdom_n when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v none_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n 6._o quest._n why_o we_o shall_v so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v resp._n 1_o because_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n worth_n pray_v for_o it_o exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n it_o have_v gate_n of_o pearl_n rev._n 21.21_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o cabinet_n of_o pearl_n but_o when_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o gate_n of_o pearl_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v the_o bed_n of_o love_n the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n there_o be_v the_o ●herubims_v not_o to_o keep_v we_o out_o but_o to_o welcome_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n heaven_n be_v a_o kingdom_n worth_n pray_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o may_v complete_a the_o saint_n happiness_n for_o wherein_o do_v happiness_n consist_v be_v it_o in_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v be_v it_o in_o dainty_a fare_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v it_o in_o rich_a apparel_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n be_v it_o in_o delicious_a music_n we_o shall_v hear_v the_o choir_n of_o angel_n sing_v be_v it_o in_o dominion_n we_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n and_o judge_v angel_n be_v it_o in_o pleasure_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n sure_a than_o this_o kingdom_n be_v worth_a pray_v for_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v will_v god_n give_v we_o a_o vision_n of_o heaven_n a_o while_n as_o he_o do_v stephen_n who_o see_v heaven_n open_v act._n 7.56_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o be_v a_o little_a recover_v out_o of_o it_o how_o importunate_o will_v we_o put_v up_o this_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v 2._o we_o must_v pray_v for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n because_o god_n will_v not_o bestow_v this_o kingdom_n on_o any_o without_o prayer_n rom._n 2.7_o they_o who_o seek_v for_o glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o how_o do_v we_o seek_v but_o by_o prayer_n god_n have_v promise_v a_o kingdom_n and_o we_o must_v by_o prayer_n put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n god_n be_v not_o so_o lavish_a as_o to_o throw_v away_o a_o kingdom_n on_o they_o who_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o and_o certain_o if_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v merit_v glory_n do_v yet_o pray_v for_o it_o john_n 17.5_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o excellent_a glory_n who_o have_v this_o kingdom_n grant_v as_o a_o charter_n of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n 3._o we_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v that_o by_o go_v into_o it_o we_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v i_o think_v sometime_o what_o a_o bless_a time_n it_o will_v be_v never_o to_o have_v a_o sinful_a thought_n more_o though_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v out_o of_o discontent_n because_o we_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o trouble_n and_o cross_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v jonahs_n fault_n he_o will_v die_v in_o a_o pet_n because_o god_n take_v away_o his_o gourd_n lord_n say_v he_o take_v away_o my_o life_n too_o jonah_n 4.8_o but_o we_o must_v pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v out_o of_o a_o holy_a design_n that_o the_o fetter_n of_o corruption_n may_v be_v pull_v off_o and_o we_o may_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n those_o virgin_n spirit_n who_o never_o sin_n this_o make_v the_o church_n pray_v rev._n 22.20_o veni_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu._n 4._o because_o that_o all_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o devil_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o tempt_v nor_o wicked_a man_n to_o persecute_v the_o antichristian-hierarchy_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o zion_n glory_n shall_v shine_v as_o a_o lamp_n and_o the_o turkish_a strength_n shall_v be_v break_v 5._o we_o must_v pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v that_o we_o may_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v a_o interrupt_v and_o eternal_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empyrean_a heaven_n moses_n desire_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o god_n glory_n exod._n 33.18_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o pray_v to_o see_v he_o in_o all_o his_o embroider_a robe_n of_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v shine_v ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o meridian_n splendour_n here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v rather_o desire_v god_n than_o enjoy_v he_o how_o earnest_o therefore_o shall_v we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n come_v the_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v god_n will_v be_v the_o diamond_n in_o the_o ring_n the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o glory_n and_o must_v we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v how_o then_o be_v they_o ever_o like_a to_o come_v to_o heaven_n who_o never_o pray_v for_o it_o though_o god_n give_v some_o profane_a person_n daily_a bread_n who_o never_o pray_v for_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n who_o never_o pray_v for_o it_o god_n may_v feed_v they_o but_o he_o will_v never_o crown_v they_o use_v i._o of_o information_n 1._o branch_n from_o all_o this_o you_o see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o within_o the_o whole_a sphere_n of_o religion_n impose_v upon_o unreasonable_a term_n when_o god_n bid_v we_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a request_n he_o will_v out_o of_o freegrace_n enthrone_v we_o in_o a_o kingdom_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o repentance_n steep_v our_o soul_n in_o brinish_a tear_n for_o sin_n or_o of_o mortification_n behead_v our_o king_n sin_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o grumble_v and_o think_v this_o be_v hard_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o do_v we_o serve_v god_n for_o nought_o be_v it_o not_o infinite_a bounty_n to_o reward_v we_o with_o a_o kingdom_n this_o kingdom_n be_v as_o far_o above_o our_o thought_n as_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o desert_n no_o man_n can_v say_v without_o wrong_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n though_o he_o set_v we_o about_o hard_a work_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o hard_a master_n god_n give_v double_a pay_n he_o give_v great_a vail_n in_o his_o service_n sweet_a joy_n and_o peace_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n after_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n god_n give_v the_o spring_n flower_n and_o a_o crop_n he_o settle_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o exceed_v our_o faith_n praemium_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la attingitur_fw-la aug._n such_o as_o mortal_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o alas_o what_o a_o infinite_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o duty_n enjoin_v and_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v what_o be_v the_o shed_n of_o a_o tear_n to_o a_o crown_n so_o that_o god_n command_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o joh._n 5.3_o our_o service_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a as_o a_o kingdom_n be_v sweet_a 2._o br._n see_v hence_o the_o royal_a bounty_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n a_o kingdom_n bespangle_v with_o glory_n it_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o model_n we_o can_v draw_v of_o it_o in_o our_o thought_n the_o painter_n go_v to_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o helena_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v her_o beauty_n

to_o the_o life_n draw_v her_o face_n cover_v with_o a_o veil_n so_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v draw_v a_o veil_n we_o can_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o all_o its_o orient_a beauty_n and_o magnificence_n gold_n and_o pearl_n do_v but_o faint_o shadow_v it_o out_o rev._n 21._o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v better_a feel_v than_o express_v 1._o they_o who_o inherit_v this_o kingdom_n be_v amicti_fw-la stolis_fw-la alhis_fw-la clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n rev._n 7.9_o white_a robe_n denote_v three_o thing_n 1._o their_o dignity_n the_o persian_n be_v array_v in_o white_a in_o token_n of_o honour_n 2._o their_o purity_n the_o magistrate_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a ergo_fw-la call_v candidati_fw-la to_o show_v their_o integrity_n thus_o the_o queen_n the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n pure_a and_o white_a which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 19.8_o 3._o their_o joy_n white_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o joy_n eccl._n 9.7_o eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n let_v thy_o garment_n be_v always_o white_a 2._o the_o dweller_n in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n rev._n 7.9_o in_o token_n of_o victory_n they_o be_v conqueror_n over_o the_o world_n and_o be_v victor_n they_o now_o have_v palm-branche_n 3._o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o christ_n rev._n 3.21_o when_o caesar_n return_v from_o conquer_a his_o enemy_n there_o be_v set_v for_o he_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o theatre_n thus_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n after_o their_o heroic_a victory_n shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n with_o christ._n here_o be_v royal_a bounty_n in_o god_n to_o bestow_v such_o a_o illustrious_a kingdom_n upon_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v pardon_v but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v crown_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v invest_v into_o a_o kingdom_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o earthly_a prince_n may_v bestow_v great_a gift_n and_o donative_n upon_o their_o subject_n but_o they_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n to_o themselves_o though_o king_n pharaoh_n advance_v joseph_n to_o honour_n and_o take_v the_o ring_n off_o his_o finger_n and_o give_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o gen._n 41.40_o but_o god_n inthrone_n the_o saint_n in_o a_o kingdom_n god_n think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o his_o child_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v much_o of_o a_o tear_n a_o prayer_n or_o to_o sacrifice_v a_o sin_n for_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v much_o to_o bestow_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o we_o 3._o br._n see_v hence_o that_o religion_n be_v no_o ignominious_a disgraceful_a thing_n satan_n labour_v to_o cast_v all_o the_o odium_fw-la and_o reproach_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o can_v that_o it_o be_v a_o devout_a frenzy_n folly_n in_o grain_n act_v 28.22_o as_o for_o this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o but_o wise_a man_n measure_v thing_n by_o the_o end_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o end_v in_o a_o kingdom_n will_v a_o prince_n regard_v the_o slight_n of_o a_o few_o frantic_v when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v crown_v you_o who_o be_v beginner_n bind_v their_o reproach_n as_o a_o crown_n about_o your_o head_n despise_v their_o censure_n as_o much_o as_o their_o praise_n a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o come_n 4._o br._n see_v what_o contrary_a way_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a go_v at_o death_n the_o godly_a go_v to_o a_o kingdom_n the_o wicked_a to_o a_o prison_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o jailor_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n jude_n 6._o but_o what_o be_v these_o chain_n not_o iron_n chain_n but_o worse_a the_o chain_n of_o god_n decree_n decree_a they_o to_o torment_v and_o the_o chain_n of_o god_n power_n whereby_o he_o bind_v they_o fast_o under_o wrath_n this_o be_v the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o a_o kingdom_n when_o they_o die_v but_o to_o a_o prison_n o_o think_v what_o horror_n and_o despair_n will_v possess_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o see_v themselves_o ingulph_v in_o misery_n and_o their_o condition_n hopeless_a helpless_a endless_a they_o be_v in_o a_o fiery_a prison_n and_o no_o possibility_n of_o get_v out_o a_o servant_n under_o the_o law_n who_o have_v a_o hard_a master_n yet_o every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o release_n when_o he_o may_v go_v free_a but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o year_n of_o release_n when_o the_o damn_a shall_v go_v free_a the_o fire_n the_o worm_n the_o prison_n be_v eternal_a if_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n be_v fill_v with_o grain_n of_o sand_n and_o once_o in_o a_o thousand_o year_n a_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o fetch_v away_o one_o grain_n of_o sand_n how_o many_o million_o of_o age_n will_v pass_v before_o that_o vast_a heap_n of_o sand_n will_v be_v quite_o spend_v yet_o if_o after_o all_o this_o time_n the_o sinner_n may_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n but_o this_o word_n ever_o break_v the_o heart_n with_o despair_n 5._o br._n see_v then_o that_o which_o may_v make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o holy_a duty_n every_o duty_n spiritual_o perform_v bring_v we_o a_o step_n near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n finis_fw-la that_o amabilitatem_fw-la mediis_fw-la he_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o riches_n count_v trading_n pleasant_a because_o it_o bring_v in_o riches_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o heaven_n we_o shall_v love_v duty_n because_o it_o bring_v we_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o kingdom_n we_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n holy_a duty_n increase_v grace_n and_o as_o grace_n ripen_v so_o glory_n hasten_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v irksome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o spiritual_a chariot_n to_o carry_v we_o apace_o to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o protestant_n in_o france_n call_v their_o church_n paradise_n and_o well_o they_o may_v because_o the_o ordinance_n do_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n as_o every_o flower_n have_v its_o sweetness_n so_o will_v every_o duty_n if_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o give_v we_o a_o lift_v near_a heaven_n 6._o br._n it_o show_v we_o what_o little_a cause_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v to_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a quis_fw-la aerario_fw-la quis_fw-la plenis_fw-la loculis_fw-la indiget_fw-la sen._n the_o wicked_a have_v the_o water_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n wring_v out_o to_o they_o psal._n 73.10_o as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o monopoly_n of_o happiness_n they_o have_v all_o they_o can_v desire_v nay_o they_o have_v more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v psal._n 73.7_o they_o steep_v themselves_o in_o pleasure_n job_n 21.12_o they_o take_v the_o timbrel_n and_o harp_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o organ_n the_o wicked_a be_v high_a when_o god_n people_n be_v low_a in_o the_o world_n the_o goat_n clamber_v up_o the_o mountain_n of_o preferment_n when_o christ_n sheep_n be_v below_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n the_o wicked_a be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a while_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n this_o make_v averro_n deny_v a_o providence_n and_o make_v asaph_n say_v sure_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a psal._n 73.12_o but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o envy_n at_o their_o prosperity_n if_o we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o this_o be_v all_o they_o must_v have_v luke_o 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n thou_o have_v all_o thy_o heaven_n here_o luther_n call_v the_o turkish_a empire_n a_o bone_n which_o god_n cast_v to_o dog_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o better_a thing_n for_o his_o child_n he_o have_v prepare_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o angel_n sing_v in_o consort_n they_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n for_o ever_o o_o then_o envy_v not_o the_o flourish_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o go_v through_o fair_a way_n to_o execution_n and_o the_o godly_a go_v through_o foul_a way_n to_o coronation_n 7._o br._n be_v there_o a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n a_o come_n then_o see_v how_o happy_a all_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o death_n they_o go_v to_o a_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n which_o shine_v ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o meridian_n glory_n the_o godly_a at_o death_n

fit_a of_o music_n such_o be_v they_o who_o let_v heaven_n go_v for_o a_o song_n this_o will_v make_v the_o devil_n insult_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o think_v how_o he_o have_v gull_v man_n and_o make_v they_o lose_v their_o soul_n and_o their_o happiness_n for_o lie_a vanity_n if_o satan_n can_v make_v good_a his_o brag_n in_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o countervail_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n all_o the_o tear_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n use_v ii_o of_o reproof_n 1._o branch_n it_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o look_n after_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o if_o all_o we_o say_v about_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o romance_n they_o do_v not_o mind_v it_o that_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o appear_v because_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dull_a careless_a manner_n they_o serve_v god_n as_o if_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o they_o do_v not_o vires_fw-la exerere_fw-la put_v forth_o their_o strength_n for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n how_o industrious_a be_v the_o saint_n of_o old_a for_o this_o kingdom_n phil._n 3.13_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stretch_v out_o the_o neck_n a_o metaphor_n from_o racer_n that_o strain_v every_o limb_n and_o reach_v forward_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o prize_n luther_n spend_v three_o hour_n a_o day_n in_o prayer_n anna_n the_o prophetess_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n luke_n 2.37_o how_o zealous_a and_o industrious_a be_v the_o martyr_n to_o get_v into_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o wear_v their_o fetter_n as_o ornament_n snatch_v up_o torment_n as_o crown_n and_o embrace_v the_o flame_n as_o cheerful_o as_o elijah_n do_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n which_o come_v to_o fetch_v he_o to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o we_o think_v this_o kingdom_n worth_a our_o labour_n the_o great_a pain_n the_o heathen_n take_v in_o their_o olympic_a race_n when_o they_o run_v but_o for_o a_o crown_n make_v of_o olive_n intermix_v with_o gold_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o as_o take_v little_a or_o no_o pain_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o dulness_n of_o many_o in_o seek_v after_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n or_o as_o if_o it_o will_v not_o countervail_v their_o labour_n or_o as_o if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o they_o obtain_v this_o kingdom_n or_o no_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v save_v or_o no_o whether_o they_o be_v crown_v in_o glory_n or_o chain_v as_o galley_n slave_n in_o hell_n for_o ever_o 2._o branch_n it_o reprove_v they_o who_o spend_v their_o sweat_n more_o in_o get_v the_o world_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a diana_n they_o cry_v up_o as_o if_o they_o will_v fetch_v happiness_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v curse_v they_o labour_v for_o and_o honour_n riches_n many_o be_v like_o korah_n and_o dathan_n the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o up_o num._n 16.32_o so_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o their_o time_n and_o thought_n these_o if_o they_o be_v not_o pagan_n yet_o they_o be_v infidel_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n they_o go_v for_o christian_n yet_o question_v that_o great_a article_n in_o their_o faith_n life_n everlasting_a these_o like_o the_o serpent_n lick_v the_o dust_n o_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o idolise_v it_o when_o christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v not_o regard_v what_o have_v christ_n do_v for_o you_o die_v for_o your_o sin_n what_o will_v the_o world_n do_v for_o you_o can_v it_o pacify_v a_o angry_a conscience_n can_v it_o procure_v god_n favour_n can_v it_o flee_v death_n can_v it_o bribe_v your_o judge_n can_v it_o purchase_v for_o you_o a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o how_o be_v man_n bewitch_v with_o worldly_a profit_n and_o honour_n that_o for_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v let_v go_v paradise_n it_o be_v a_o good_a prayer_n of_o st._n bernard_n sic_fw-la possideam●u_fw-la mundana_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la perdamus_fw-la aeterna_fw-la lo_o let_v we_o so_o possess_v thing_n temporal_a that_o we_o do_v not_o lose_v thing_n eternal_a 3._o branch_n it_o reprove_v such_o who_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o seek_v this_o kingdom_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_a like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o come_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v mora_fw-la trahit_fw-la periculum_fw-la people_z let_v the_o lamp_n of_o life_n blaze_v out_o and_o when_o the_o symptom_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o else_o to_o do_v now_o will_v look_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n bid_v they_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o and_o they_o will_v seek_v it_o last_o they_o put_v off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o deathbed_n as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o make_v their_o peace_n as_o to_o make_v their_o will._n how_o many_o have_v lose_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n through_o delay_n and_o procrastination_n plutarch_n report_v of_o archias_n the_o lacedaemonian_a be_v among_o his_o cup_n one_o deliver_v he_o a_o letter_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v it_o present_o be_v of_o serious_a business_n say_v he_o seria_fw-la cras_fw-la i_o will_v mind_v serious_a thing_n to_o morrow_n and_o that_o night_n he_o be_v slay_v thou_o that_o say_v thou_o will_v look_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o morrow_n know_v not_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o hell_n before_o to_o morrow_n sometime_o death_n come_v sudden_o it_o strike_v without_o give_v warning_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o put_v off_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n expire_v till_o the_o radical_a moisture_n be_v spend_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v begin_v to_o run_v a_o race_n when_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o gout_n take_v he_o 4._o branch_n it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v once_o great_a zealot_n in_o religion_n and_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o god_n altar_n but_o since_o they_o have_v cool_v in_o their_o devotion_n and_o have_v leave_v off_o the_o pursue_v the_o celestial_a kingdom_n hos._n 8.3_o israel_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o face_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v see_v they_o have_v leave_v off_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o go_v to_o play_n house_n they_o have_v leave_v off_o pursue_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n quest._n whence_o be_v this_o resp._n 1_o for_o want_v of_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o grace_n that_o branch_n must_v needs_o die_v which_o have_v no_o root_n to_o grow_v upon_o that_o which_o move_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n last_v as_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n but_o that_o which_o move_v only_o from_o a_o artificial_a spring_n when_o the_o spring_n be_v down_o the_o motion_n cease_v the_o hypocrite_n religion_n be_v artificial_a not_o vital_a he_o act_v from_o the_o outward_a spring_n of_o applause_n or_o gain_n and_o if_o that_o spring_n be_v down_o his_o motion_n towards_o heaven_n cease_v 2._o from_o unbelief_n heb._n 3.12_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n psal._n 78.22_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n verse_n 41._o they_o turn_v back_o sinner_n have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n they_o think_v they_o may_v pray_v and_o hear_v yet_o never_o the_o better_a mal._n 3.14_o they_o question_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o kingdom_n at_o last_o than_o they_o turn_v back_o and_o throw_v away_o christ_n colour_n they_o distrust_v god_n love_n no_o wonder_n than_o they_o desert_n his_o service_n infidelity_n be_v the_o root_n of_o apostasy_n 3._o man_n leave_v off_o pursue_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n it_o be_v from_o some_o secret_a lust_n nourish_v in_o the_o soul_n perhaps_o a_o wanton_a or_o a_o covetous_a lust_n demas_n for_o love_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v his_o religion_n and_o afterward_o turn_v priest_n in_o a_o idol_n temple_n one_o of_o christ_n own_o apostle_n be_v catch_v with_o a_o silver_n bait_n covetousness_n will_v make_v man_n betray_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o there_o be_v any_o lust_n unmortified_a in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n either_o of_o

scandal_n or_o apostasy_n 4._o man_n leave_v off_o pursue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o timorousness_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o religion_n they_o may_v lose_v their_o place_n of_o profit_n perhaps_o their_o life_n the_o reason_n say_v aristotle_n why_o the_o chameleon_n turn_v into_o so_o many_o colour_n be_v through_o excessive_a fear_n when_o carnal_a fear_n prevail_v it_o make_v man_n change_v their_o religion_n as_o fast_o as_o the_o chameleon_n do_v its_o colour_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v great_a follower_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v the_o sword_n and_o staff_n desert_v he_o what_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o sluggard_n be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o coward_n he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n prov._n 22.13_o he_o see_v danger_n before_o he_o he_o will_v go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n this_o be_v dismal_a heb._n 10.38_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o steal_v as_o a_o soldier_n from_o his_o colour_n my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o use_v iii_o of_o trial_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o this_o kingdom_n when_o we_o die_v heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v matth._n 25._o quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o answ_n if_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o kingdom_n quest._n how_o may_v that_o be_v know_v answ._n by_o be_v heavenly_a person_n a_o earthly_a heart_n be_v no_o more_o fit_a for_o heaven_n than_o a_o clod_n of_o dust_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o star_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o christ_n or_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o find_v a_o pearl_n in_o a_o gold_n i_o and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n to_o find_v christ_n the_o pearl_n of_o price_n in_o a_o earthly_a heart_n will_v we_o go_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v we_o heavenly_a 1._o be_v we_o heavenly_a in_o our_o contemplation_n do_v our_o thought_n run_v upon_o this_o kingdom_n do_v we_o get_v sometime_o upon_o mount_n pisgah_n and_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o glory_n thought_n be_v as_o traveller_n most_o of_o david_n thought_n travel_v heaven_n road_n psal._n 139.17_o be_v our_o mind_n heavenl●zed_v psal._n 48.12_o walk_v about_o zion_n tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o mark_v you_o well_o her_o bulwark_n do_v we_o walk_v into_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n and_o see_v what_o a_o glorious_a situation_n it_o be_v do_v we_o tell_v the_o tower_n of_o that_o kingdom_n while_o a_o christian_a fix_v his_o thought_n on_o god_n and_o glory_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tread_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o he_o peep_v within_o the_o veil_n as_o moses_n who_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o canaan_n though_o he_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o so_o the_o heavenly_a christian_a have_v a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o it_o 2._o be_v we_o heavenly_a in_o our_o affection_n do_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v our_o affection_n on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n col._n 3.2_o if_o we_o be_v heavenly_a we_o despise_v all_o thing_n below_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o beautiful_a prison_n and_o we_o can_v be_v much_o in_o love_n with_o our_o fetter_n though_o they_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n our_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n a_o stranger_n may_v be_v in_o a_o foreign_a land_n to_o gather_v up_o his_o debt_n owe_v he_o but_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n so_o we_o be_v here_o a_o while_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n but_o our_o desire_n be_v chief_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o a_o saint_n abide_v not_o of_o his_o delight_n be_v it_o thus_o with_o we_o do_v we_o like_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a desire_n a_o better_a country_n heb._n 11.16_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o true_a saint_n his_o affection_n be_v set_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o anchor_n be_v cast_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v carry_v thither_o with_o the_o sail_n of_o desire_n 3._o be_v we_o heavenly_a in_o our_o speech_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1.3_o be_v our_o tongue_n tune_v to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n mal._n 3.16_o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o to_o one_o another_o do_v you_o in_o your_o visit_n season_v your_o discourse_n with_o heaven_n there_o be_v many_o say_v they_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o you_o shall_v never_o hear_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n perhaps_o of_o their_o ware_n and_o drug_n or_o of_o some_o rich_a purchase_n they_o have_v get_v but_o nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v man_n travel_v together_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v travel_v to_o be_v you_o traveller_n for_o heaven_n and_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n you_o be_v travel_v to_o herein_o many_o discover_v they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o heaven_n for_o you_o shall_v never_o hear_v a_o good_a word_n come_v from_o they_o verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la speculum_fw-la mentis_fw-la bern._n the_o word_n be_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o show_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v 4._o be_v we_o heavenly_a in_o our_o trade_n be_v our_o traffic_n and_o merchandise_n in_o heaven_n do_v we_o trade_n in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o one_o place_n and_o trade_n in_o another_o he_o may_v live_v in_o ireland_n and_o trade_n in_o the_o west-indies_n so_o do_v we_o trade_v in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v who_o do_v not_o trade_n in_o heaven_n while_o they_o live_v do_v we_o send_v up_o to_o heaven_n volley_n of_o sigh_n and_o groan_n do_v we_o send_v forth_o the_o ship_n of_o prayer_n thither_o which_o fetch_v in_o return_v of_o mercy_n be_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o phil._n 3.20_o 5._o be_v our_o life_n heavenly_a do_v we_o live_v as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n with_o bodily_a eye_n do_v we_o emulate_v and_o imitate_v the_o angel_n in_o sanctity_n do_v we_o labour_v to_o copy_n out_o christ_n life_n in_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o macedonian_n on_o alexander_n birth_n day_n to_o wear_v his_o picture_n about_o their_o neck_n set_v with_o pearl_n and_o diamond_n do_v we_o carry_v christ_n picture_n about_o we_o and_o resemble_v he_o in_o the_o heavenliness_n of_o our_o conversation_n if_o we_o be_v thus_o heavenly_a than_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o die_v and_o true_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o heavenly_a in_o our_o thought_n affection_n conversation_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o main_a end_n why_o god_n have_v give_v we_o our_o soul_n be_v that_o we_o may_v mind_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o noble_a extraction_n they_o be_v akin_a to_o angel_n a_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o plato_n speak_v now_o be_v it_o rational_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v have_v breathe_v into_o we_o such_o noble_a soul_n only_o to_o look_v after_o sensual_a object_n be_v such_o bright_a star_n make_v only_o to_o shoot_v into_o the_o earth_n be_v these_o immortal_a soul_n make_v only_o to_o seek_v after_o die_a comfort_n have_v this_o be_v only_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o converse_v with_o earthly_a object_n worse_a soul_n will_v have_v serve_v we_o sensitive_a soul_n have_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o we_o what_o need_v our_o soul_n be_v rational_a and_o divine_a to_o do_v only_o that_o work_n which_o a_o beast_n may_v do_v 2._o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v be_v heavenly_a in_o our_o thought_n affection_n conversation_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o bless_a kingdom_n heaven_n be_v it_o be_v beyond_o all_o hyperbole_n earthly_a kingdom_n do_v scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o cottage_n compare_v with_o it_o we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o do_v tread_v with_o his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o with_o his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 10.2_o have_v we_o but_o once_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o view_v the_o superlative_a glory_n of_o it_o how_o may_v we_o in_o a_o holy_a scorn_n trample_v with_o one_o foot_n upon_o

the_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o other_o foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v river_n of_o pleasure_n gate_n of_o pearl_n sparkle_a crown_n white_a robe_n may_v not_o this_o make_v our_o heart_n heavenly_a it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o only_o such_o go_v into_o it_o as_o be_v heavenly_a use_v iu_o of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o in_o general_n 1._o branch_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n to_o come_v believe_v this_o great_a truth_n socinian_n deny_v it_o the_o rabbin_n say_v the_o great_a dispute_n between_o cain_n and_o a●●l_n be_v about_o the_o world_n to_o come_v abel_n affirm_v it_o cain_n deny_v it_o this_o shall_v be_v engrave_v upon_o our_o heart_n as_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n there_o be_v a_o bless_a kingdom_n in_o reversion_n psal._n 58.11_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a let_v we_o not_o haesitate_n through_o unbelief_n doubt_v of_o principle_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o deny_v they_o unbelief_n as_o samson_n will_v pull_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o religion_n be_v confirm_v in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v whosoever_o deny_v this_o cut_v a_o sunder_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n life_n everlasting_a 2._o branch_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bless_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o miss_v of_o this_o kingdom_n let_v we_o fear_v lest_o we_o lose_v heaven_n by_o short_a shoot_n tremble_v in_o the_o body_n a_o malady_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o grace_n this_o fear_n be_v not_o a_o fear_n of_o diffidence_n or_o distrust_n such_o a_o fear_n as_o discourage_v the_o soul_n for_o such_o a_o fear_n fright_v from_o religion_n it_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o endeavour_n but_o this_o holy_a fear_n lest_o we_o miss_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o fear_n of_o diligence_n it_o quicken_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o put_v we_o forward_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o our_o hope_n heb._n 11.6_o noah_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n fear_n be_v a_o watch_n bell_n to_o awaken_v sleepy_a christian_n it_o guard_v against_o security_n it_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o a_o sluggish_a heart_n he_o who_o fear_n he_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o his_o journey_n ride_v the_o fast_o and_o indeed_o this_o exhortation_n to_o fear_v lest_o we_o miss_v of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v most_o necessary_a if_o we_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v go_v many_o step_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o have_v fall_v short_a of_o it_o mark_v 12.34_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o near_a enough_o quest._n how_o many_o step_n may_v a_o man_n take_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o miss_v of_o it_o resp._n 1_o he_o may_v be_v adorn_v with_o civility_n he_o may_v be_v moral_o righteous_a he_o may_v be_v prudent_a just_a temperate_a he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o penal_a statute_n this_o be_v good_a but_o not_o enough_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n 2._o he_o may_v hang_v out_o the_o flag_n of_o a_o glorious_a profession_n yet_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n go_v far_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v expounder_n of_o the_o law_n they_o pray_v give_v alm_n be_v strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o one_o have_v get_v a_o thorn_n in_o his_o foot_n they_o will_v not_o pull_v it_o out_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o fear_v of_o break_v the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v so_o external_o devout_a in_o god_n worship_n that_o the_o jew_n thought_n that_o if_o but_o two_o in_o the_o all_o world_n go_v to_o heaven_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o scribe_n and_o the_o other_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o the_o mantle_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o line_v with_o sincerity_n they_o do_v all_o for_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o miss_v of_o heaven_n mat._n 5.20_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o frequent_a of_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o miss_v of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sight_n to_o see_v people_n flock_n as_o dove_n to_o the_o window_n of_o god_n house_n it_o be_v good_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n where_o christ_n pass_v by_o yet_o be_v not_o offend_v if_o i_o say_v one_o may_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o glory_n herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o yet_o behead_v john_n instead_o of_o behead_v his_o sin_n the_o prohpet_n ezekiel_n hearer_n do_v come_v with_o as_o much_o delight_n to_o his_o preach_v as_o one_o will_v do_v to_o a_o fit_a of_o music_n ezek._n 33.32_o thou_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o what_o be_v it_o to_o hear_v one_o duty_n and_o not_o do_v it_o as_o if_o a_o physician_n prescribe_v a_o good_a receipt_n but_o the_o patient_n do_v not_o take_v it_o 4._o a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o trouble_n for_o sin_n and_o weep_v for_o it_o yet_o miss_v of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n quest._n whence_o be_v this_o answ._n 1._o a_o sinner_n tear_n be_v force_v by_o god_n judgement_n as_o water_v which_o come_v out_o of_o a_o still_o be_v force_v by_o the_o fire_n 2._o trouble_v for_o sin_n be_v transient_a it_o be_v quick_o over_o again_o as_o some_o that_o go_v to_o sea_n be_v seasick_a but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o land_n they_o be_v well_o again_o so_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v sermon-sick_a but_o this_o trouble_n do_v not_o last_o the_o sick_a fit_n be_v soon_o over_o 3._o a_o sinner_n weep_v but_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o drown_v in_o his_o tear_n 5._o a_o man_n may_v have_v good_a desire_n yet_o miss_v of_o the_o kingdom_n numb_a 23.10_o o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a quest._n wherein_o do_v these_o desire_n come_v short_a answ._n 1._o they_o be_v sluggish_a a_o man_n will_v have_v heaven_n but_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o desire_v water_n but_o will_v not_o let_v down_o the_o bucket_n into_o the_o well_o prov._n 21.25_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a kill_v he_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v 2._o the_o sinner_n desire_v mercy_n but_o not_o grace_n he_o desire_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o ●oly_a one_o he_o desire_v christ_n only_o as_o a_o bridge_n to_o lead_v he_o over_o to_o heaven_n such_o desire_n as_o these_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o damn_a 6._o a_o man_n may_v forsake_v his_o sin_n oath_n drunkenness_n uncleanness_n yet_o come_v short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n quest._n whence_o be_v this_o answ._n 1._o he_o may_v forsake_v gross_a sin_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o reluctancy_n against_o heart_n sin_n pride_n unbelief_n and_o the_o first_o rise_n of_o malice_n and_o concupiscence_n though_o he_o dam_n up_o the_o stream_n yet_o he_o let_v alone_o the_o fountain_n though_o he_o lop_v and_o prune_v the_o branch_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o it_o 2._o though_o he_o leave_v sin_n for_o fear_n of_o hell_n or_o because_o it_o bring_v shame_n and_o penury_n yet_o he_o still_o love_v sin_n as_o if_o a_o snake_n shall_v cast_v her_o coat_n yet_o keep_v her_o poison_n hos._n 4.8_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o their_o iniquity_n 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a forsake_v of_o sin_n though_o he_o leave_v one_o sin_n he_o live_v in_o some_o other_o herod_n reform_v very_o much_o mark_v 6.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v many_o thing_n but_o he_o live_v in_o incest_n some_o leave_n drunkenness_n and_o live_v in_o covetousness_n they_o forbear_v swear_v and_o live_v in_o slander_v it_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a reformation_n and_o so_o they_o miss_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v go_v many_o step_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o have_v come_v short_a some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o in_o profession_n that_o they_o have_v be_v confident_a their_o estate_n have_v be_v good_a and_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o have_v miss_v it_o luke_n 13.25_o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o how_o confident_a be_v these_o of_o salvation_n they_o

do_v not_o beseech_v but_o knock_v as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o be_v let_v into_o heaven_n yet_o to_o these_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n therefore_o fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o any_o of_o we_o miss_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o this_o fear_n be_v necessary_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o loss_n it_o be_v to_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n all_o the_o tear_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n they_o who_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n lose_v god_n sweet_a presence_n the_o ravish_a view_v and_o smile_v of_o god_n glorious_a face_n god_n presence_n be_v the_o diamond_n in_o the_o ring_n of_o glory_n psal._n 16.11_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n if_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o bliss_n then_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o misery_n they_o who_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n lose_v the_o society_n of_o angel_n and_o what_o sweet_a music_n than_o to_o hear_v they_o praise_n god_n in_o consort_n they_o lose_v all_o their_o treasure_n their_o white_a robe_n their_o sparkle_a crown_n they_o lose_v their_o hope_n job_n 8.14_o who_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o their_o hope_n be_v not_o a_o anchor_n but_o a_o spider_n web_n if_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a prov._n 13.12_o what_o then_o be_v hope_n disappoint_v they_o lose_v the_o end_n of_o their_o be_v why_o be_v they_o create_v but_o to_o be_v enthron_v in_o glory_n now_o to_o lose_v this_o be_v to_o lose_v the_o end_n of_o their_o be_v as_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o worm_n there_o be_v many_o aggravation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v open_v to_o see_v their_o loss_n now_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o a_o man_n that_o lose_v a_o rich_a diamond_n and_o take_v it_o but_o for_o a_o ordinary_a stone_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o know_v what_o a_o jewel_n he_o lose_v than_o he_o lament_v he_o who_o heart_n will_v never_o break_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v now_o break_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o loss_n phinehas_n his_o daughter_n when_o she_o hear_v the_o ark_n be_v lose_v cry_v out_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v 1_o sam._n 4.21_o when_o the_o sinner_n see_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o in_o horror_n and_o despair_n the_o glory_n the_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v depart_v 2._o a_o second_o aggravation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v upbraid_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v mark_v 9.44_o viz._n a_o self-accusing_a mind_n when_o sinner_n shall_v consider_v they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n they_o have_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n though_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v straight_o yet_o it_o be_v open_a they_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v proclaim_v in_o their_o ear_n god_n call_v but_o they_o refuse_v jesus_n christ_n offer_v they_o a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o heal_v they_o but_o they_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n the_o holy_a spirit_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n knock_v and_o cry_v to_o they_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o heaven_n but_o they_o repulse_v the_o spirit_n and_o send_v away_o this_o dove_n and_o now_o they_o have_v through_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o wilfulness_n lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o self-accusing_a conscience_n will_v be_v terrible_a like_o a_o venomous_a worm_n gnaw_v at_o the_o heart_n 3._o a_o three_o aggravation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o other_o that_o have_v gain_v the_o kingdom_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a will_v be_v a_o eyesore_n luke_o 13.28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v those_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o scorn_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o shine_v with_o robe_n of_o glory_n and_o they_o themselves_o miss_v of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o will_v be_v a_o dagger_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n for_o envy_n 4._o a_o four_o aggravation_n be_v this_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n he_o who_o leap_v short_a of_o the_o bank_n fall_v into_o the_o river_n such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n fall_v into_o the_o river_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o how_o dreadful_a be_v that_o if_o when_o but_o a_o spark_n of_o god_n anger_n light_n into_o the_o conscience_n here_o it_o be_v so_o torture_v what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o have_v mountain_n of_o god_n wrath_n throw_v upon_o the_o soul_n psal._n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n the_o angel_n never_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n but_o some_o woe_n follow_v rev._n 16.3_o when_o the_o bitter_a vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o damnation_n follow_v dives_fw-la cry_n out_o o_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n luke_o 16.24_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n there_o be_v no_o oil_n or_o frankincense_n use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jealousy_n numb_a 5.15_o in_o hell_n no_o oil_n of_o mercy_n to_o lenify_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a nor_o incense_n of_o prayer_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath._n 5._o a_o five_o aggravation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v to_o consider_v on_o what_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a term_n man_n may_v have_v have_v this_o kingdom_n if_o indeed_o god_n have_v command_v impossibles_fw-fr to_o have_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n in_o their_o own_o person_n it_o have_v be_v another_o matter_n but_o what_o god_n do_v demand_n be_v reasonable_a only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o good_a to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o husband_n only_o to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o will_v damn_v they_o if_o they_o keep_v their_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o fair_a term_n on_o which_o they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n now_o to_o lose_v heaven_n which_o may_v have_v be_v have_v upon_o such_o easy_a term_n will_v be_v a_o cut_a aggravation_n it_o will_v rend_v a_o sinner_n heart_n with_o rage_n and_o grief_n to_o think_v how_o easy_o he_o may_v have_v prevent_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 6._o it_o will_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n for_o sinner_n to_o think_v how_o active_a they_o be_v in_o do_v that_o which_o lose_v they_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-fr se._n what_o pain_n do_v they_o take_v to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n to_o stifle_v conscience_n they_o sin_v while_o they_o be_v out_o of_o breath_n jer._n 9.5_o they_o weary_a themselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n what_o difficulty_n do_v man_n go_v through_o what_o do_v they_o endure_v for_o their_o sin_n how_o much_o shame_n and_o pain_n how_o sick_a be_v the_o drunkard_n with_o his_o cup_n how_o sore_o in_o his_o body_n be_v the_o adulterer_n and_o what_o mark_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v he_o carry_v about_o he_o what_o danger_n do_v man_n adventure_v upon_o for_o their_o lust_n they_o adventure_v god_n wrath_n and_o adventure_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n o_o how_o will_v this_o aggravate_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n how_o will_v this_o make_v man_n curse_v themselves_o to_o think_v how_o much_o pain_n they_o be_v at_o to_o lose_v happiness_n how_o will_v this_o sting_v man_n conscience_n to_o think_v have_v they_o take_v but_o as_o much_o pain_n for_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v for_o hell_n they_o have_v not_o lose_v it_o 7._o aggravation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a irreparable_a loss_n heaven_n once_o lose_v can_v never_o be_v recover_v worldly_n loss_n may_v be_v make_v up_o again_o if_o a_o man_n lose_v his_o health_n he_o may_v have_v it_o repair_v by_o physic_n if_o a_o man_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o it_o again_o as_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v dan._n 4.36_o my_o honour_n return_v to_o i_o and_o i_o

be_v establish_v in_o my_o kingdom_n king_n henry_n vi._n be_v depose_v from_o his_o throne_n yet_o restore_v again_o to_o it_o but_o they_o who_o once_o lose_v heaven_n can_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o again_o after_o million_o of_o year_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o obtain_v glory_n as_o at_o first_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o needful_a this_o exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v fear_v lest_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o miss_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n resp._n 1_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o will_v make_v you_o miss_v of_o heaven_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o spiritual_a sloath._n many_o christian_n be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o put_v themselves_o to_o too_o much_o pain_n it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n they_o despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n psal._n 106.24_o canaan_n be_v a_o paradise_n of_o delight_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n i_o but_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o will_v cost_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o hazard_v in_o the_o get_n and_o they_o will_v rather_o go_v without_o it_o they_o despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n i_o have_v read_v of_o certain_a spaniard_n that_o live_v where_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o fish_n yet_o be_v so_o lazy_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o catch_v they_o but_o buy_v of_o their_o neighbour_n such_o a_o sinful_a sloth_n be_v upon_o the_o most_o that_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o put_v themselves_o to_o any_o labour_n for_o it_o they_o have_v some_o faint_a velleity_n and_o desire_n o_o that_o i_o have_v this_o kingdom_n like_o a_o man_n that_o wish_v for_o venison_n but_o will_v not_o hunt_v for_o it_o prov._n 13.4_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n wish_v and_o have_v nothing_o man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o it_o will_v drop_v as_o a_o ripe_a fig_n into_o their_o mouth_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o fight_v for_o it_o o_o take_v heed_n of_o spiritual_a sloth_n god_n never_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v a_o hive_n for_o drone_n we_o can_v have_v the_o world_n without_o labour_n and_o do_v we_o think_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heathen_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o many_o christian_n what_o pain_n do_v they_o take_v in_o their_o olympic_a race_n when_o they_o run_v but_o for_o a_o crown_n of_o olive_n or_o myrtle_n intermix_v with_o gold_n and_o do_v we_o stand_v still_o when_o we_o be_v run_v for_o a_o kingdom_n prov._n 19.15_o sloathfulness_n cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n sloth_n be_v the_o soul_n sleep_v adam_n lose_v his_o rib_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a many_o a_o man_n lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o deep_a sleep_n of_o sloth_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n unbelief_n keep_v israel_n out_o of_o canaan_n heb._n 3.19_o so_o we_o see_v they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n and_o it_o keep_v many_o out_o of_o heaven_n unbelief_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v asleep_o damn_v sin_n it_o whisper_v thus_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o pain_n for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n i_o have_v as_o good_a sit_v still_o i_o may_v come_v near_o to_o heaven_n yet_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n jer._n 18.12_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n unbelief_n destroy_v hope_n and_o if_o you_o once_o cut_v this_o sinew_n a_o christian_n go_v but_o lame_o in_o religion_n if_o he_o go_v at_o all_o unbelief_n raise_v jealous_a thought_n of_o god_n it_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n this_o discourage_v many_o a_o soul_n and_o take_v it_o off_o from_o duty_n beware_v of_o unbelief_n believe_v the_o promise_n lam._n 3.25_o god_n be_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o seek_v he_o earnest_o and_o he_o will_v open_v both_o his_o heart_n and_o heaven_n to_o you_o deus_fw-la volentibus_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la do_v what_o you_o be_v able_a and_o god_n will_v help_v you_o while_o you_o spread_v the_o sail_n of_o your_o endeavour_n god_n spirit_n will_v blow_v upon_o these_o sail_n and_o carry_v you_o swift_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 3._o if_o you_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n take_v heed_n of_o mistake_n imagine_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v easy_a than_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sigh_n or_o lord_n have_v mercy_n there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o heaven_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la one_o can_v leap_v out_o of_o dalilahs_n lap_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o sinner_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n eph._n 2.1_o be_v it_o easy_a for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o restore_v himself_o to_o life_n be_v regeneration_n easy_a be_v there_o no_o pang_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n call_v christianity_n a_o warfare_n and_o a_o race_n and_o do_v you_o fancy_v this_o easy_a the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o easy_a but_o the_o mistake_n about_o the_o way_n be_v easy_a 4._o if_o you_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n take_v heed_n of_o delay_n and_o procrastination_n mora_fw-la trahit_fw-la periculum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o usual_a delusion_n i_o will_v mind_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o yet_o when_o i_o have_v get_v a_o estate_n and_o be_o grow_v old_a than_o i_o will_v look_v after_o heaven_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a death_n surprise_v man_n and_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n delay_n strengthen_v sin_n harden_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v the_o devil_n full_a possession_n of_o a_o man._n take_v heed_n of_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o caesar_n defer_v to_o read_v a_o letter_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o senate-house_n consider_v how_o short_a your_o life_n be_v it_o be_v a_o taper_n soon_o blow_v out_o animantis_fw-la cujusque_fw-la vita_fw-la in_o fuga_fw-la est_fw-la the_o body_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n tune_v with_o breath_n sickness_n broach_v it_o death_n draw_v it_o out_o delay_v not_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n a_o day_n long_o sometime_o death_n strike_v and_o give_v no_o warning_n 5._o if_o you_o will_v not_o come_v short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n take_v heed_n of_o prejudice_n many_o take_v a_o prejudice_n at_o religion_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n dash_v their_o soul_n they_o be_v prejudice_v at_o christ_n person_n his_o truth_n his_o follower_n his_o way_n 1._o they_o be_v prejudice_v at_o his_o person_n matth._n 13.57_o and_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o what_o be_v there_o in_o christ_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o he_o he_o be_v the_o pearl_n of_o price_n matth._n 13.46_o be_v man_n offend_v at_o pearl_n and_o diamond_n christ_n be_v the_o wonder_n of_o beauty_n psal._n 45.2_o fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o beauty_n to_o offend_v christ_n be_v a_o mirror_n of_o mercy_n heb._n 2.17_o why_o shall_v mercy_n offend_v any_o christ_n be_v a_o redeemer_n why_o shall_v a_o captive_a slave_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o who_o come_v with_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o ransom_v he_o the_o prejudice_n man_n take_v at_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o inbred_a pravity_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o eye_n that_o be_v sore_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o the_o sore_a eye_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o christ_n man_n be_v prejudice_v at_o 1._o his_o mean_n the_o jew_n expect_v a_o monarch_n for_o their_o messiah_n but_o christ_n come_v not_o with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o star_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o light_a orb_n be_v least_o see_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n be_v not_o much_o see_v his_o divinity_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o dark_a lantern_n of_o his_o humanity_n all_o who_o see_v the_o man_n do_v not_o see_v the_o messiah_n this_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o man_n be_v prejudice_v at_o christ_n strictness_n they_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o austere_a and_o his_o law_n too_o severe_a psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o though_o to_o a_o saint_n christ_n law_n be_v no_o more_o burdensome_a than_o wing_n be_v to_o a_o bird_n yet_o to_o the_o wicked_a christ_n law_n be_v a_o yoke_n and_o they_o love_v not_o to_o come_v under_o restraint_n hence_o it_o be_v they_o hate_v christ._n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o love_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n yet_o they_o

balance_n of_o deceit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n can_v they_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v not_o just_a mic._n 6.11_o shall_v i_o count_v they_o pure_a with_o the_o wicked_a balance_n be_v his_o heart_n sincere_a who_o have_v false_a weight_n this_o have_v make_v many_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v heaven_n because_o of_o their_o over_o reach_v 13._o if_o you_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n take_v heed_n of_o evil_a company_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a commerce_n with_o man_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v else_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o but_o do_v not_o voluntary_o choose_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1_o cor._n 5.11_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n do_v not_o incorporate_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o be_v too_o much_o familiar_a with_o they_o the_o wicked_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n hater_n and_o 2_o chron._n 19.2_o shall_v thou_o join_v with_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n a_o christian_a be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n not_o to_o have_v intimate_a converse_n with_o such_o as_o be_v god_n swear_v enemy_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o bad_a report_n what_o do_v christ_n dove_n among_o bird_n of_o prey_n what_o do_v virgin_n among_o harlot_n the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o defile_v it_o be_v like_a go_v among_o they_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n prov._n 6.27_o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v psal._n 106_o 35._o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learned_a their_o work_n if_o you_o mingle_v bright_a armour_n with_o rusty_a the_o bright_a armour_n will_v not_o brighten_v the_o rusty_a but_o the_o rusty_a armour_n will_v spoil_v the_o bright_a such_o as_o have_v have_v religious_a education_n and_o have_v some_o inclination_n to_o good_a yet_o by_o mix_v among_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o receive_v hurt_v the_o bad_a will_n soon_o corrupt_v the_o good_a than_o the_o good_a will_v convert_v the_o bad_a pharaoh_n learned_a joseph_n to_o swear_v but_o joseph_n do_v not_o learn_v pharaoh_n to_o pray_v there_o be_v a_o strange_a attractive_a power_n in_o ill_a company_n to_o corrupt_v and_o poison_v the_o best_a disposition_n they_o damp_n good_a affection_n throw_v a_o fireball_n into_o the_o snow_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o quench_v among_o the_o wicked_a you_o lose_v your_o heat_n of_o zealous_a affection_n by_o hold_v familiar_a correspondence_n with_o the_o wicked_a one_o shall_v hear_v they_o dissuade_v he_o from_o strict_a godliness_n that_o it_o will_v debar_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n and_o pleasure_n act._n 28.2_o this_o sect_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o hereupon_o he_o who_o before_o do_v look_v towards_o heaven_n begin_v to_o be_v discourage_v and_o gradual_o decline_v from_o goodness_n 1._o there_o steal_v upon_o he_o a_o dislike_n of_o his_o former_a religious_a course_n of_o life_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o strict_a than_o need_v 2._o there_o be_v instill_v into_o his_o heart_n a_o secret_a delight_n of_o evil_n he_o begin_v to_o like_v foolish_a scurrilous_a discourse_n he_o can_v hear_v religion_n speak_v against_o and_o be_v silent_a nay_o well_o please_v he_o love_v vanity_n and_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o sin_n 3._o he_o be_v by_o degree_n so_o matamorphose_v and_o make_v like_o the_o company_n he_o converse_v with_o that_o he_o now_o grow_v into_o a_o disgust_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o former_a sober_a way_n he_o be_v ill-affected_a towards_o good_a man_n he_o be_v transform_v into_o scoff_a ishmael_n a_o breathe_a devil_n and_o become_v at_o last_o as_o much_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n as_o any_o of_o that_o graceless_a damn_a crew_n he_o converse_v with_o and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o a_o blot_n in_o the_o name_n a_o moth_n in_o the_o estate_n a_o worm_n in_o the_o conscience_n o_o if_o you_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n beware_v of_o ●vil_a company_n bad_a company_n be_v the_o bane_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o youth_n of_o this_o age_n such_o as_o be_v once_o sober_o incline_v yet_o by_o come_v among_o the_o profane_a they_o grow_v familiar_a till_o at_o last_o they_o keep_v one_o another_o company_n in_o hell_n 14._o if_o you_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n take_v heed_n of_o parly_v with_o the_o fleshy_a part_n the_o flesh_n be_v a_o bosom_n traitor_n when_o a_o enemy_n be_v get_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o castle_n it_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v take_v the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n within_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o bad_a counsellor_n the_o flesh_n say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n it_o discourage_v from_o a_o religious_a strictness_n the_o flesh_n say_v as_o peter_n do_v to_o christ_n spare_v thyself_o the_o flesh_n say_v as_o judas_n what_o need_v all_o this_o waist_n what_o need_v this_o pray_v why_o do_v you_o waste_v your_o strength_n and_o spirit_n in_o religion_n what_o need_v all_o this_o waist_n the_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n how_o many_o by_o consult_v with_o the_o flesh_n have_v lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15._o if_o you_o will_v not_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n take_v heed_n of_o carn●l_a relation_n our_o carnal_a friend_n be_v often_o bar_n and_o block_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o will_v say_v religion_n be_v preciseness_n and_o singularity_n a_o wife_n in_o the_o bosom_n may_v be_v a_o tempter_n iob_n wife_n be_v so_o job_n 2.9_o do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n curse_o god_n and_o die_v what_o still_o pray_v what_o do_v thou_o get_v by_o serve_v god_n job_n where_o be_v thy_o earning_n what_o can_v thou_o show_v thou_o have_v have_v in_o god_n service_n but_o boil_v and_o ulcer_n and_o do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n throw_v off_o god_n livery_n renounce_v religion_n here_o be_v a_o tentation_n hand_v over_o to_o he_o by_o his_o wife_n the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rib_n the_o devil_n turn_v this_o rib_n into_o a_o arrow_n and_o will_v have_v shoot_v job_n to_o the_o heart_n but_o his_o faith_n quench_v this_o fiery_a dart._n beware_v of_o carnal_a relation_n we_o read_v that_o some_o of_o christ_n kindred_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o will_v have_v hinder_v he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o preach_v mark_v 3.21_o they_o say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o our_o kindred_n sometime_o will_v stand_v in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o judge_v all_o zeal_n rashness_n will_v hinder_v we_o from_o be_v save_v such_o carnal_a relation_n spira_n have_v for_o advise_v with_o they_o whether_o he_o shall_v remain_v constant_a in_o his_o orthodox_n opinion_n they_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v and_o so_o abjure_v his_o former_a faith_n he_o fall_v into_o horror_n and_o dispondency_n of_o mind_n galeacius_n marquis_n of_o vico_fw-la find_v his_o carnal_a relation_n a_o great_a block_n in_o his_o way_n and_o what_o ado_n have_v he_o to_o break_v through_o their_o tentation_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o snare_n in_o your_o bosom_n it_o be_v a_o brave_a say_n of_o jerom_n si_fw-mi mater_fw-la mihi_fw-la ubera_fw-la ostendat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o my_o parent_n shall_v persuade_v i_o to_o deny_v christ_n if_o my_o mother_n shall_v show_v i_o her_o breast_n that_o give_v i_o suck_v if_o my_o wife_n shall_v go_v to_o charm_v i_o with_o her_o embrace_n i_o will_v forsake_v all_o and_o fly_v to_o christ._n 16._o if_o you_o will_v not_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n take_v heed_n of_o fall_v off_o beware_v of_o apostasy_n he_o miss_v of_o the_o prize_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o race_n he_o who_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v come_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o glory_n we_o live_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o leaf_n man_n fall_v from_o that_o goodness_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o be_v turn_v to_o error_n other_o to_o vice_n some_o to_o drink_v and_o dice_v other_o to_o whore_v the_o very_a mantle_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v fall_v off_o it_o be_v dreadful_a for_o man_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o hopeful_a beginning_n the_o apostate_n say_v tertullian_n seem_v to_o put_v god_n and_o satan_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o have_v weigh_v both_o their_o service_n prefer_v the_o devil_n service_n and_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o best_a master_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostate_n be_v say_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o this_o be_v sad_a at_o last_o heb._n 10.38_o if_o you_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o glory_n take_v heed_n of_o apostasy_n those_o who_o fall_v away_o must_v needs_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o if_o we_o

will_v not_o come_v short_a of_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n let_v we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o self-denial_n matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o he_o who_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n must_v deny_v self-righteousness_n cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o propria_fw-la justitia_fw-la phil._n 3.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n the_o spider_n weave_v a_o web_n out_o of_o her_o own_o bowel_n a_o hypocrite_n will_v spin_v a_o web_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n we_o must_v deny_v our_o civility_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n civility_n be_v a_o good_a staff_n to_o walk_v with_o among_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o must_v deny_v our_o holy_a thing_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n alas_o how_o be_v our_o duty_n chequer_a with_o sin_n put_v gold_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o come_v out_o dross_n our_o most_o golden_a service_n be_v mix_v with_o unbelief_n deny_v self-righteousness_n use_v duty_n but_o trust_n to_o christ._n noah_n dove_n make_v use_v of_o her_o wing_n to_o fly_v but_o trust_v to_o the_o ark_n for_o safety_n let_v duty_n have_v your_o diligence_n but_o not_o your_o confidence_n self-denial_n be_v via_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o get_n into_o heaven_n but_o through_o this_o strait_a gate_n of_o self-denial_n 2._o the_o second_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v serious_a consideration_n most_o man_n fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n for_o want_n of_o consideration_n 1._o consideration_n we_o shall_v often_o consider_v what_o a_o kingdom_n heaven_n be_v it_o be_v call_v regnum_fw-la paratum_fw-la a_o kingdom_n prepare_v matth._n 25.34_o which_o imply_v something_o that_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a god_n have_v prepare_v in_o his_o kingdom_n such_o thing_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_v hear_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o heaven_n be_v beyond_o all_o hyperbole_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o celestial_a kingdom_n be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o stately_a palace_n 2._o a_o royal_a feast_n 1._o a_o stately_a palace_n 1._o it_o be_v large_a and_o have_v several_a story_n for_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o it_o be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n rev._n 21.15_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n twelve_o time_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n a_o finite_a number_n put_v for_o a_o infinite_a no_o arithmetician_n can_v number_v these_o furlong_n though_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v infinite_o enough_o room_n to_o receive_v they_o 2._o the_o palace_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v lucid_a and_o transparent_a it_o be_v adorn_v with_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n be_v sweet_a hell_n be_v a_o dark_a dungeon_n but_o the_o palace_n above_o be_v bespangle_v with_o light_n col._n 1.12_o such_o illustrious_a beam_n of_o glory_n shine_v from_o god_n as_o shed_v a_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n upon_o the_o empyrean_a heaven_n 3._o this_o palace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v well_o situate_v for_o a_o good_a air_n and_o a_o pleasant_a prospect_n there_o be_v the_o best_a air_n which_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o christ_n ointment_n and_o a_o most_o pleasant_a prospect_n of_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n 4._o the_o palace_n be_v rich_a and_o sumptuous_a it_o have_v gate_n of_o pearl_n rev._n 21.21_o it_o be_v enrich_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o palace_n never_o fall_v to_o decay_v and_o the_o dweller_n in_o it_o never_o die_v rev._n 22.5_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o a_o royal_a feast_n it_o be_v call_v the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 19.9_o which_o bullinger_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a understand_v of_o the_o magnificent_a supper_n prepare_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o glorious_a feast_n it_o will_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o founder_n god_n the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v feast_v their_o eye_n with_o god_n beauty_n and_o their_o heart_n with_o his_o love_n a_o delicious_a feast_n it_o will_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o festivity_n and_o holy_a mirth_n what_o joy_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o anthem_n and_o triumph_n of_o glorify_a spirit_n when_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v twist_v together_o in_o a_o inseparable_a union_n of_o love_n and_o lie_v in_o each_o other_o sweet_a embrace_n a_o royal_a banquet_n it_o shall_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o surfeit_n because_o continual_o a_o fresh_a course_n serve_v in_o the_o serious_a consideration_n what_o a_o kingdom_n heaven_n be_v will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o quicken_v our_o endeavour_n in_o the_o pursuit_n after_o it_o what_o cause_v man_n to_o make_v voyage_n to_o the_o indies_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o spice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v there_o do_v we_o survey_v and_o contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v soon_o take_v a_o voyage_n and_o never_o leave_v till_o we_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n 2._o consideration_n how_o it_o will_v trouble_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v perish_v to_o think_v you_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n for_o want_n of_o a_o little_a more_o pain_n the_o prophet_n elisha_n bid_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n smite_v the_o ground_n six_o time_n and_o he_o smite_v but_o thrice_o and_o stay_v 2_o king_n 13.19_o and_o he_o lose_v many_o victory_n by_o it_o so_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v thus_o i_o do_v something_o in_o religion_n but_o do_v not_o do_v enough_o i_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v cold_o i_o do_v not_o put_v coal_n to_o the_o incense_n i_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o do_v not_o meditate_v on_o it_o i_o do_v not_o chew_v the_o end_n i_o smite_v but_o thrice_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v smite_v six_o time_n have_v i_o take_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n i_o have_v be_v happy_a but_o i_o have_v lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o short_a shoot_v the_o consideration_n how_o terrible_a the_o thought_n of_o this_o will_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v lose_v heaven_n for_o want_n of_o a_o little_a more_o pain_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o spur_v on_o our_o sluggish_a heart_n and_o make_v we_o more_o diligent_a to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o three_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_v this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o daily_a prayer_n psal._n 109.4_o i_o give_v myself_o to_o prayer_n prayer_n inflame_v the_o affection_n and_o oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o endeavour_n prayer_n prevail_v with_o god_n it_o unlock_v his_o bowel_n and_o then_o he_o unlock_v heaven_n all_o that_o have_v get_v to_o heaven_n have_v creep_v thither_o upon_o their_o knee_n the_o saint_n now_o in_o heaven_n have_v be_v man_n of_o prayer_n daniel_n pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o as_o a_o prince_n prevail_v this_o prayer_n must_v be_v fervent_a else_o it_o be_v thuribulum_fw-la sine_fw-la prunis_fw-la as_o luther_n a_o golden_a censer_n without_o fire_n o_o follow_v god_n with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n say_v as_o jacob_n to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 32.26_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o prayer_n vincit_fw-la invincibilem_fw-la luther_n it_o conquer_v the_o omnipotent_a elijah_n by_o prayer_n open_v heaven_n by_o ardent_a and_o constant_a prayer_n heaven_n be_v at_o last_o open_v to_o we_o 4._o if_o you_o will_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n get_v a_o love_n to_o heaven_n love_n put_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n love_v he_o that_o love_v the_o world_n how_o active_a be_v he_o he_o will_v break_v his_o sleep_n and_o peace_n for_o it_o he_o that_o love_v honour_n what_o hazard_n will_v he_o run_v he_o will_v swim_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o blood_n jacob_n love_v rachel_n and_o what_o will_v not_o he_o do_v though_o it_o be_v serve_v a_o two_o seven_o year_n apprenticeship_n for_o obtain_v she_o love_n carry_v a_o man_n out_o violent_o to_o the_o object_n love_v love_n be_v like_a wing_n to_o the_o bird_n like_o sail_n to_o the_o ship_n it_o carry_v a_o christian_a full_a sail_n to_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v paradise_n and_o will_v you_o not_o love_v it_o love_n heaven_n and_o you_o can_v miss_v it_o love_n break_v through_o all_o opposition_n it_o take_v heaven_n by_o storm_n love_v though_o it_o labour_n be_v never_o weary_a it_o be_v like_o the_o rod_n of_o myrtle_n in_o the_o traveller_n hand_n which_o make_v he_o fresh_a and_o lively_a in_o his_o travel_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v weary_a 5._o if_o you_o will_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v religion_n your_o business_n what_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o as_o

draw_v 2._o obedience_n must_v be_v cheerful_a i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal._n 40.8_o that_o be_v the_o sweet_a obedience_n which_o be_v cheerful_a as_o that_o be_v the_o sweet_a honey_n which_o drop_v from_o the_o comb_n free_o god_n do_v sometime_o accept_v of_o willingness_n without_o the_o work_n but_o never_o of_o the_o work_n without_o willingness_n zach._n 5_o 9_o there_o come_v out_o two_o woman_n and_o the_o wind_n be_v in_o their_o wing_n wing_n be_v swift_a but_o wind_n in_o the_o wing_n denote_v great_a swiftness_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o swiftness_n and_o cheerfulness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o obedience_n we_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n 14._o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v this_o kingdom_n be_v much_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n one_o coal_n of_o juniper_n will_v warm_v and_o inflame_v another_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o freeze_a the_o communion_n of_o saint_n will_v help_v to_o warm_v it_o mal._n 3.16_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o christian_n shall_v never_o meet_v say_v mr._n bolton_n but_o speak_v of_o their_o meeting_n together_o in_o heaven_n one_o christian_n may_v be_v very_o helpful_a by_o prayer_n and_o conference_n to_o another_o and_o give_v he_o a_o lift_n towards_o heaven_n old_a latimer_n be_v much_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v by_o hear_v mr._n bilnyes_n confession_n of_o faith_n we_o read_v that_o when_o moses_n his_o hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v they_o fall_v aaron_n and_o hur_z stay_v up_o his_o hand_n exod._n 17.12_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v under_o tentation_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o down_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o converse_v with_o other_o christian_n he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o his_o hand_n be_v hold_v up_o a_o great_a benefit_n of_o holy_a conference_n be_v counsel_n and_o advise_v if_o a_o man_n say_v chrysostom_n who_o have_v but_o one_o head_n to_o advise_v he_o can_v make_v that_o head_n a_o hundred_o head_n to_o advise_v he_o he_o will_v be_v very_o wise_a a_o single_a christian_a have_v this_o benefit_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o head_n to_o advise_v he_o what_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n or_o exigence_n by_o christian_a conference_n the_o saint_n can_v say_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o have_v in_o our_o creed_n but_o it_o be_v too_o little_a in_o our_o practice_n man_n usual_o travel_v fast_o in_o company_n we_o travel_v fast_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 15._o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v up_o to_o christ_n term_n many_o will_v be_v cheapen_v and_o bid_v something_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v avoid_v gross_a sin_n and_o will_v come_v to_o church_n and_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v up_o to_o god_n price_n that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o idol_n of_o self_n righteousness_n fly_v only_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v their_o bosom-sin_n they_o will_v not_o give_v god_n spirit-worship_n serve_v he_o with_o zeal_n and_o intenseness_n of_o soul_n john_n 4.24_o they_o will_v not_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o carnal_a profit_n for_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o price_n if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o article_n and_o indent_v with_o christ_n but_o accept_v of_o his_o term_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatever_o it_o cost_v i_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o pluck_v out_o my_o right_a eye_n to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o kingdom_n here_o be_v a_o blank_a paper_n i_o put_v into_o thy_o hand_n lord_n write_v thy_o own_o article_n i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o they_o 16._o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n let_v we_o attend_v to_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n thus_o god_n bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n act._n 27.31_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v some_o people_n will_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n of_o ordinance_n and_o then_o god_n know_v whether_o they_o leap_v but_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n of_o ordinance_n you_o can_v be_v save_v especial_o if_o you_o will_v get_v to_o heaven_n attend_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o be_v by_o the_o ear_n by_o our_o first_o parent_n listen_v to_o the_o serpent_n that_o we_o lose_v paradise_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ear_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o get_v heaven_n isa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v god_n sometime_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n drop_v in_o that_o holy_a oil_n into_o the_o ear_n which_o soften_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o this_o engine_n to_o convert_v soul_n if_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o work_v upon_o man_n nothing_o will_v not_o judgement_n or_o miracle_n no_o nor_o though_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.31_o if_o a_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o assume_v a_o body_n and_o tell_v you_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n neither_o will_v his_o rhetoric_n do_v it_o who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o ordinance_n but_o there_o be_v while_o we_o live_v here_o the_o lamp_n need_v oil_n but_o the_o star_n need_v none_o while_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o lamp_n of_o grace_n burn_v here_o they_o need_v the_o oil_n of_o ordinance_n to_o be_v continual_o drop_v upon_o they_o but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o oil_n when_o they_o be_v star_n in_o heaven_n if_o you_o intend_v to_o get_v to_o heaven_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o 17._o peter_n let_v down_o the_o net_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o at_o one_o draught_n catch_v three_o thousand_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v have_v heaven_n door_n open_v to_o you_o wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n door_n 17._o if_o you_o will_v arrive_v at_o heaven_n have_v this_o kingdom_n ever_o in_o your_o eye_n our_o bless_a lord_n look_v to_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o and_o moses_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11.26_o let_v the_o kingdom_n be_v much_o in_o our_o thought_n meditation_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o to_o heaven_n quest._n how_o do_v it_o help_v answ._n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v sin_n no_o sword_n like_o this_o to_o cut_v asunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o tentation_n it_o be_v almost_o inpossible_a to_o sin_v presumptuous_o with_o the_o lively_a thought_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v when_o moses_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o israel_n set_v up_o a_o calf_n and_o worship_v it_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n i_o mean_v out_o of_o man_n thought_n that_o they_o set_v up_o their_o lust_n and_o idolize_v they_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n banish_v sin_n he_o who_o think_v of_o the_o weight_n of_o glory_n throw_v away_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v excite_v and_o quicken_v obedience_n we_o shall_v think_v we_o can_v never_o pray_v enough_o never_o love_v god_n enough_o who_o have_v prepare_v such_o a_o kingdom_n for_o we_o immensum_fw-la gloria_fw-la calcar_fw-la habet_fw-la saint_n paul_n have_v heaven_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o be_v once_o catch_v up_o thither_o and_o how_o active_a be_v he_o for_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o this_o will_v oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o obedience_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v we_o strive_v after_o holiness_n because_o none_o but_o such_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o kingdom_n only_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o holiness_n be_v the_o language_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o only_a coin_n will_v pass_v currant_n in_o heaven_n this_o consider_v will_v make_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v

a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o thither_o 18._o the_o last_o mean_n for_o obtain_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v perseverance_n in_o holiness_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n in_o christian_n non_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la finis_fw-la laudantur_fw-la hierom._n 1._o be_v there_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o persevere_v 2._o how_o do_v a_o christian_a come_v to_o persevere_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o encouragement_n 4._o what_o help_v 1._o be_v there_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o persevere_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o arminian_n deny_v it_o and_o true_o that_o any_o one_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o wonder_n if_o you_o consider_v 1._o what_o a_o world_n of_o corruption_n be_v mingle_v with_o grace_n grace_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v stifle_v as_o the_o coal_n to_o be_v choke_v with_o its_o own_o ash_n grace_n be_v oft_o like_o a_o spark_n in_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n it_o be_v not_o quench_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n sin_n do_v not_o do_v to_o grace_n as_o sometime_o the_o nurse_n to_o the_o child_n overlie_v it_o that_o it_o die_v so_o that_o this_o infant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o smother_v 2._o the_o implacable_a malice_n of_o satan_n he_o deny_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o cut_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o dust_n and_o clay_n be_v make_v a_o bright_a star_n in_o glory_n and_o he_o himself_o a_o angel_n of_o darkness_n he_o will_v acheronta_fw-la movere_fw-la move_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n he_o spit_v his_o venom_n shoot_v his_o fiery_a dart_n raise_v a_o storm_n of_o persecution_n yea_o and_o prevail_v against_o some_o rev._n 12.4_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o dragon_n be_v mean_v the_o heathenish_a empire_n now_o when_o his_o tail_n cast_v so_o many_o to_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o of_o the_o star_n keep_v fix_v in_o their_o orb._n 3._o the_o blandishment_n of_o riches_n the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n go_v very_o far_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v rich_a possession_n and_o these_o golden_a weight_n hinder_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 18.23_o jonathan_n pursue_v the_o battle_n till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o then_o he_o stand_v still_o 1_o sam._n 14.27_o many_o be_v forward_o for_o heaven_n till_o they_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o they_o come_v at_o the_o honeycomb_n than_o they_o stand_v still_o and_o go_v no_o further_o faenus_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la funus_fw-la animae_fw-la those_o who_o have_v escape_v the_o rock_n of_o gross_a sin_n yet_o have_v be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o golden_a sand_n what_o a_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o any_o do_v hold_v on_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o a_o wonder_n any_o hold_v out_o in_o grace_n and_o do_v not_o tire_v in_o his_o march_n to_o heaven_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o christian_n work_v he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o lie_v fallow_a he_o be_v either_o watch_v or_o fight_v nay_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n seem_v inconsistent_a while_o a_o christian_a do_v one_o duty_n he_o seem_v to_o cross_v another_o e._n g._n he_o must_v come_v with_o holy_a boldness_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n yet_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o fear_n he_o must_v mourn_v for_o sin_n yet_o rejoice_v he_o must_v be_v content_v yet_o covet_v 1_o cor._n 12.32_o contemn_v man_n impiety_n yet_o reverence_v their_o authority_n what_o difficult_a work_n be_v this_o a_o wonder_v any_o saint_n arrive_v at_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v the_o evil_a example_n abroad_o which_o be_v so_o attractive_a we_o may_v say_v the_o devil_n be_v come_v among_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n what_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o any_o soul_n persevere_fw-la till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o as_o great_a a_o wonder_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o perseverance_n a_o saint_n perseverance_n be_v build_v upon_o three_o immutable_a pillar_n 1._o god_n eternal_a love_n we_o be_v inconstant_a in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o his_o love_n to_o we_o jer._n 31.9_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n a_o havath_n gnolam_fw-la with_o a_o love_n of_o eternity_n god_n love_n to_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o like_o a_o king_n love_n to_o his_o favourite_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a springtide_n it_o soon_o ebb_v but_o god_n love_n be_v eternize_v god_n may_v desert_n not_o disinherit_v he_o may_v change_v his_o love_n into_o a_o frown_n not_o into_o hatred_n he_o may_v alter_v his_o providence_n not_o his_o decree_n when_o once_o the_o sunshine_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n be_v rise_v upon_o the_o soul_n it_o never_o set_v final_o 2._o a_o saint_n perseverance_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d a_o firm_a impregnable_a covenant_n this_o you_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n 2._o sam._n 23.5_o god_n have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o sweet_a covenant_n that_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n the_o marrow_n and_o quintessence_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a covenant_n that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o this_o covenant_n be_v inviolable_a can_v be_v break_v indeed_o sin_n may_v break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o can_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o the_o three_o pillar_n perseverance_n be_v build_v upon_o be_v the_o mystical_a union_n believer_n be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n they_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n by_o the_o nerve_n and_o ligament_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v be_v break_v off_o eph._n 5.23_o what_o be_v once_o say_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v as_o true_a of_o his_o mystical_a body_n john_n 19.36_o a_o bone_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sever_v the_o leaven_n and_o the_o dough_n when_o they_o be_v once_o mingle_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a when_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v once_o unite_v ever_o by_o the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n to_o be_v separate_v how_o can_v christ_n lose_v any_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v perfect_a you_o see_v on_o what_o strong_a pillar_n the_o saint_n perseverance_n be_v build_v 2_o quest._n how_o do_v a_o christian_a hold_v on_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n how_o do_v he_o persevere_v resp._n 1_o auxilio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la god_n carry_v on_o a_o christian_a to_o perseverance_n by_o the_o energy_n and_o vigorous_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n maintain_v the_o essence_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blow_v up_o the_o spark_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o holy_a flame_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la tertul._n it_o be_v christ_n deputy_n and_o proxy_n be_v it_o every_o day_n at_o work_n in_o a_o believer_n heart_n exert_v grace_n into_o exercise_n and_o ripen_v it_o into_o perseverance_n the_o spirit_n do_v carve_v and_o polish_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o glory_n 2._o christ_n cause_v perseverance_n and_o carry_v on_o a_o saint_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n vi_fw-la orationis_fw-la by_o his_o intercession_n christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n as_o well_o as_o a_o surety_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v arrive_v safe_a at_o the_o kingdom_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o uttermost_a i._n e._n perfect_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o peter_n on_o earth_n he_o pray_v now_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o saint_n that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o luke_n 22.32_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v john_n 17.24_o and_o sure_a if_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o can_v perish_v by_o the_o way_n christ_n prayer_n be_v efficacious_a if_o the_o saint_n prayer_n have_v so_o much_o force_v and_o prevalency_n in_o they_o jacob_n have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o as_o a_o prince_n prevail_v hos._n 12.4_o by_o prayer_n eliah_n unlock_v

do_v but_o he_o can_v give_v he_o strength_n to_o work_v but_o god_n as_o he_o cut_v we_o out_o work_n so_o he_o give_v we_o strength_n psal._n 86.16_o give_v thy_o strength_n unto_o thy_o servant_n god_n not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o crown_n when_o we_o have_v do_v run_v but_o give_v we_o leg_n to_o run_v he_o give_v exciting_a assist_v grace_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_n juvat_fw-la the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o our_o work_n for_o heaven_n make_v it_o easy_a if_o the_o loadstone_n draw_v the_o iron_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o the_o iron_n to_o move_v if_o god_n spirit_n draw_v the_o heart_n now_o it_o move_v towards_o heaven_n with_o facility_n and_o alacrity_n 10._o the_o more_o pain_n we_o have_v take_v for_o heaven_n the_o sweet_a heaven_n will_v be_v when_o we_o come_v there_o as_o when_o a_o husbandman_n have_v be_v graft_v tree_n or_o set_v flower_n in_o his_o garden_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o review_v and_o look_v over_o his_o labour_n so_o when_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v remember_v our_o former_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n for_o the_o kingdom_n it_o will_v sweeten_v heaven_n and_o add_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o it_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o think_v such_o a_o day_n i_o spend_v in_o examine_v my_o heart_n such_o a_o day_n i_o be_v weep_v for_o sin_n when_o other_o be_v at_o their_o sport_n i_o be_v at_o prayer_n and_o now_o have_v i_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o my_o devotion_n my_o tea●s_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o the_o wine_n of_o paradise_n cheer_v my_o heart_n i_o now_o enjoy_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o be_o possess_v of_o a_o kingdom_n my_o labour_n be_v over_o but_o my_o joy_n remain_v 11._o if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v pain_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v for_o your_o soul_n after_o death_n this_o be_v the_o only_a fit_a season_n for_o work_v and_o if_o this_o season_n be_v lose_v the_o kingdom_n be_v forfeit_v eccles._n 9.10_o whatever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o thy_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v it_o be_v a_o say_v of_o charles_n the_o five_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o treasure_n but_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v again_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o health_n but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v again_o but_o i_o have_v lose_v a_o great_a many_o brave_a soldier_n but_o they_o i_o can_v never_o have_v again_o so_o other_o temporal_a thing_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o recover_v again_o but_o if_o the_o term_n of_o life_n wherein_o you_o shall_v work_v for_o heaven_n be_v once_o lose_v it_o be_v pass_v all_o recovery_n you_o can_v never_o have_v another_o season_n again_o for_o your_o soul_n 12._o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o can_v make_v sure_a of_o we_o can_v make_v sure_a of_o life_n quis_fw-la scit_fw-la a_o adjiciant_fw-la hodiernae_fw-la crastina_fw-la vitæ_fw-la tempora_fw-la dii_o superi_fw-la hor._n when_o our_o breath_n go_v out_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v draw_v it_o in_o again_o how_o many_o be_v take_v away_o sudden_o we_o can_v make_v riches_n sure_a it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v get_v they_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o lottery_n every_o one_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o draw_v a_o prize_n or_o if_o we_o get_v riches_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o keep_v they_o prov._n 23_o 5._o riches_n make_v themselves_o wing_n and_o fly_v experience_n seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o many_o who_o have_v have_v plentiful_a estate_n yet_o by_o fire_n or_o loss_n at_o sea_n they_o have_v be_v squeeze_v as_o sponge_n and_o all_o their_o estate_n exhaust_v but_o if_o man_n shall_v keep_v their_o estate_n a_o while_n yet_o death_n strip_v they_o of_o all_o when_o death_n gun_n go_v off_o away_o fly_v the_o estate_n 1_o tim._n 6.7_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o make_v sure_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o but_o we_o may_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prov._n 11.18_o to_o he_o that_o work_v righteousness_n be_v a_o sure_a reward_n he_o who_o have_v grace_n be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v heaven_n begin_v in_o he_o a_o believer_n have_v a_o evidence_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v he_o have_v a_o earnest_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n he_o have_v a_o sure_a hope_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n this_o anchor_n be_v cast_v upon_o god_n promise_n titus_n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v so_o that_o here_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o take_v pain_n for_o heaven_n we_o may_v make_v sure_a of_o this_o kingdom_n 13._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o labour_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr ad_fw-la astra_fw-la mollis_fw-la e_fw-la terris_fw-la vi●_n a_o boat_n may_v as_o well_o get_v to_o land_n without_o oar_n as_o we_o to_o heaven_n without_o labour_n we_o can_v have_v the_o world_n without_o labour_n and_o do_v we_o think_v to_o have_v heaven_n if_o a_o man_n dig_v for_o gravel_n much_o more_o for_o gold_n phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n heaven_n gate_n be_v not_o like_o that_o ●●on-gate_n which_o open_v to_o peter_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n act_v 12.10_o heaven_n be_v not_o like_o those_o ripe_a fig_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eater_n nahum_n 3.12_o no_o there_o must_v be_v take_v pain_n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o a_o christian_a a_o watchful_a eye_n and_o a_o work_a hand_n we_o must_v as_o hannibal_n force_v a_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n through_o difficulty_n we_o must_v win_v the_o garland_n of_o glory_n by_o labour_n before_o we_o wear_v it_o with_o triumph_n god_n have_v enact_v this_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o paradise_n but_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n how_o then_o dare_v any_o censure_n christian_n diligence_n how_o dare_v they_o say_v you_o take_v more_o pain_n for_o heaven_n than_o needs_o god_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strive_v as_o in_o a_o agony_n fight_v the_o good_a sight_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o say_v you_o be_v too_o strict_a but_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v a_o holy_a god_n that_o bid_v we_o strive_v or_o a_o profane_a atheist_n that_o say_v we_o strive_v too_o much_o 14._o much_o of_o our_o time_n be_v already_o misspend_v we_o have_v need_n work_v the_o hard_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o who_o have_v lose_v his_o time_n at_o school_n and_o often_o play_v truant_n have_v need_n ply_v it_o the_o hard_a that_o he_o may_v gain_v a_o stock_n of_o learning_n he_o who_o have_v sleep_v and_o loiter_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o journey_n have_v need_n ride_v the_o fast_o in_o the_o evening_n lest_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o place_n he_o be_v travel_v to_o some_o here_o present_a be_v in_o their_o youth_n other_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n other_o have_v gray_a hair_n the_o almond_n tree_n blossom_n and_o perhaps_o they_o have_v be_v very_o regardless_o of_o their_o soul_n or_o heaven_n time_n spend_v unprofitable_o be_v not_o time_n live_v but_o time_n lose_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o here_o who_o have_v mis-spend_v their_o golden_a hour_n they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v slothful_a but_o wasteful_a servant_n how_o have_v you_o need_v now_o redeem_v the_o time_n and_o press_v forward_o with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o pet_n 4.3_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o may_v suffice_v we_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v so_o much_o time_n already_o let_v we_o now_o work_v the_o hard_a such_o as_o have_v creep_v as_o snail_n have_v need_v now_o fly_v as_o eagle_n to_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n if_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o life_n you_o have_v be_v as_o willow_n barren_a in_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v as_o a_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n with_o pleasant_a fruit_n cant._n 4.13_o recompense_n former_a remissness_n with_o future_a diligence_n 15._o how_o uncomely_a and_o sordid_a a_o slothful_a temper_n of_o soul_n be_v zeph._n 1.12_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o man_n who_o be_v settle_v on_o their_o lees_n hebr._n hakkophim_n coagulatos_fw-la curdle_v on_o their_o lees_n settle_v on_o the_o lees_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o a_o dull_a unactive_a soul_n the_o snail_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o slow_a

on_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o marriage_n day_n he_o put_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o wedding_n robe_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o his_o bride_n so_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v put_v on_o those_o wedding_n robe_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o christ_n in_o glory_n o_o what_o solace_n and_o inward_a peace_n be_v there_o in_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n isa._n 32.17_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n serve_v of_o god_n be_v like_o gather_v of_o spice_n or_o flower_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o labour_n but_o the_o labour_n be_v recompense_v with_o delight_n work_v for_o heaven_n be_v like_o dig_v in_o a_o gold_n i_o the_o dig_v be_v labour_n but_o get_v the_o gold_n be_v pleasure_n o_o then_o let_v we_o bestir_v ourselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o labour_n full_a of_o pleasure_n a_o christian_a will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o joy_n for_o the_o most_o delicious_a music_n he_o will_v not_o exchange_v his_o anchor_n of_o hope_n for_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n well_o may_v david_n say_v in_o keep_v thy_o precept_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal._n 19.11_o not_o only_o after_o keep_v thy_o precept_n but_o in_o keep_v they_o a_o christian_a have_v both_o the_o spring_n flower_n and_o the_o crop_n inward_a delight_n in_o serve_v god_n there_o be_v the_o spring_n flower_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n at_o last_o there_o be_v the_o full_a crop_n 22._o how_o industrious_a have_v the_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n be_v they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o for_o heaven_n they_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n enough_o love_v he_o enough_o minus_fw-la te_fw-la amavi_fw-la domine_fw-la austin_n lord_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o too_o little_a what_o pain_n do_v saint_n paul_n take_v for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n phil._n 3.13_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n to_o reach_v forth_o signify_v to_o stretch_v out_o the_o neck_n a_o metaphor_n from_o racer_n who_o strain_v every_o limb_n and_o reach_v forward_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o prize_n anna_n the_o prophetess_n luke_n 2.37_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n basil_n the_o great_a by_o much_o labour_n and_o watch_v exhaust_v his_o bodily_a strength_n let_v racks_n pulley_n and_o all_o torment_n come_v upon_o i_o say_v ignatius_n so_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n the_o industry_n and_o courage_n of_o former_a saint_n who_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o glory_n shall_v provoke_v our_o diligence_n that_o so_o at_o last_o we_o may_v sit_v down_o with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 23._o the_o more_o pain_n we_o take_v for_o heaven_n the_o more_o welcome_a will_n death_n be_v to_o we_o what_o be_v it_o make_v man_n so_o loath_a to_o die_v they_o be_v like_o a_o tenant_n that_o will_v not_o out_o of_o the_o house_n till_o the_o sergeant_n pull_v he_o out_o they_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o death_n why_o so_o because_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v take_v little_a or_o no_o pain_n for_o heaven_n they_o have_v be_v sleep_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v work_v and_o now_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o death_n shall_v carry_v they_o prisoner_n to_o hell_n whereas_o he_o who_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o serve_v of_o god_n he_o can_v look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n with_o comfort_n he_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o heaven_n and_o now_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o trade_v before_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o live_v there_o phil._n 1.23_o cupio_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n paul_n have_v whole_o lay_v out_o himself_o for_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o now_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o crown_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o and_o he_o long_v to_o take_v possession_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o twenty_o three_o persuasive_n or_o argument_n to_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o your_o utmost_a diligence_n for_o the_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o that_o these_o argument_n be_v write_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n as_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n and_o because_o delay_n in_o these_o case_n be_v dangerous_a let_v i_o desire_v you_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n for_o heaven_n present_o psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n many_o people_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o look_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o say_v as_o those_o hagg._n 1.2_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o till_o their_o time_n be_v slip_v away_o and_o so_o they_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n beware_v of_o this_o fallacy_n delay_n strengthen_v sin_n harden_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v the_o devil_n full_a possession_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o sam._n 21.8_o the_o king_n business_n require_v haste_n so_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n require_v haste_n do_v not_o put_v off_o a_o hour_n long_o volat_fw-la ambiguis_fw-la mobilis_fw-la alis_fw-la hora_fw-la what_o assurance_n have_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v live_v another_o day_n have_v you_o any_o lease_n of_o life_n grant_v why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o present_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o sloth_n and_o put_v forth_o all_o your_o strength_n and_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n shall_v not_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n be_v do_v first_o settle_n a_o man_n estate_n and_o clear_v the_o title_n to_o his_o land_n be_v not_o delay_v but_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v there_o of_o such_o grand_a importance_n as_o this_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o kingdom_n therefore_o to_o day_n hear_v god_n voice_n now_o mind_n eternity_n now_o get_v your_o title_n to_o heaven_n clear_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o death_n bring_v forth_o what_o imprudence_n be_v it_o to_o lay_v the_o heavy_a load_n upon_o the_o weak_a horse_n so_o to_o lay_v the_o heavy_a load_n of_o repentance_n on_o thyself_o when_o thou_o be_v enfeeble_v by_o sickness_n the_o hand_n shake_v the_o lip_n quiver_n the_o heart_n faint_v o_o be_v wise_a in_o time_n now_o prepare_v for_o the_o kingdom_n he_o who_o never_o begin_v his_o voyage_n to_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o storm_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o if_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v a_o eternal_a shipwreck_n use_v vi_o of_o exhortation_n 1._o branch_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n a_o come_n than_o you_o who_o have_v any_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n that_o you_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n let_v i_o exhort_v you_o to_o six_o thing_n 1._o often_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n climb_v up_o the_o celestial_a mount_n take_v a_o turn_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n every_o day_n by_o holy_a meditation_n psal._n 48.12_o 13._o walk_v about_o zion_n tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o mark_v well_o her_o bulwark_n see_v what_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n heaven_n be_v gotell_a the_o tower_n view_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n christian_n show_v thy_o heart_n the_o gate_n of_o pearl_n the_o bed_n of_o spice_n the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n say_v o_o my_o soul_n all_o this_o glory_n be_v thou_o it_o be_v thy_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v thou_o this_o kingdom_n the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o delightful_a and_o ravish_a can_v man_n of_o the_o world_n so_o delight_v in_o view_v their_o bag_n of_o gold_n and_o field_n of_o corn_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n take_v more_o delight_n in_o contemplate_v the_o celestial_a kingdom_n the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n will_v work_v these_o three_o effect_n 1._o it_o will_v put_v a_o damp_n and_o slur_n upon_o all_o worldly_a glory_n those_o who_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o alps_o the_o great_a city_n of_o campania_n seem_v but_o small_a in_o their_o eye_n can_v we_o look_v through_o the_o perspective_n glass_n of_o faith_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o heaven_n glory_n how_o small_a and_o minute_n will_v all_o other_o thing_n appear_v moses_n slight_v the_o honour_n of_o pharaoh_n court_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11.26_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o glory_n and_o saint_n john_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o it_o rev._n 21.11_o how_o do_v the_o world_n

after_o appear_v in_o a_o eclipse_n to_o they_o 2._o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n will_v much_o promote_v holiness_n in_o we_o heaven_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o a_o inheritance_n undefiled_a it_o be_v describe_v by_o transparent_a glass_n to_o denote_v its_o purity_n rev._n 21.21_o the_o contemplate_v heaven_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n because_o none_o but_o such_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o kingdom_n heaven_n be_v not_o like_o noah_n ark_n into_o which_o come_v clean_a beast_n and_o unclean_a only_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o 3._o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n will_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o diligence_n immensum_fw-la gloria_fw-la calcar_fw-la habet_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15.58_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o mariner_n see_v the_o haven_n he_o ply_v it_o hard_o with_o his_o oar_n when_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n and_o prospect_n of_o glory_n it_o will_v make_v we_o much_o in_o prayer_n alm_n watch_v it_o will_v add_v wing_n to_o duty_n and_o make_v the_o lamp_n of_o our_o devotion_n burn_v bright_a 2._o if_o you_o have_v hope_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v content_a though_o you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o world_n contentment_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o jewel_n that_o but_o few_o christian_n wear_v but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o ground_a hope_n of_o heaven_n it_o may_v work_v your_o heart_n to_o contentation_n what_o though_o you_o have_v but_o little_a in_o possession_n you_o have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o reversion_n be_v you_o to_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n how_o will_v you_o value_v it_o by_o what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n or_o by_o his_o land_n perhaps_o he_o have_v little_a money_n or_o jewel_n in_o his_o house_n but_o he_o be_v a_o land_a man_n there_o lie_v his_o estate_n a_o believer_n have_v but_o little_a oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n and_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n but_o he_o be_v a_o land_a man_n he_o have_v a_o title_n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o may_v not_o this_o satisfy_v he_o if_o a_o man_n who_o live_v here_o in_o england_n have_v a_o great_a estate_n befall_v he_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o perhaps_o have_v no_o more_o money_n at_o present_a but_o just_a to_o pay_v for_o his_o voyage_n he_o be_v content_a he_o know_v when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o estate_n he_o shall_v have_v money_n enough_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v a_o kingdom_n befall_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v but_o little_a in_o thy_o purse_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v enough_o to_o pay_v for_o thy_o voyage_n enough_o to_o bear_v thy_o charge_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v sufficient_a god_n have_v give_v thou_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o before_o crop_n and_o will_v give_v thou_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o after-crop_n and_o may_v not_o this_o make_v thou_o content_a 3._o branch_n if_o you_o have_v hope_n of_o this_o bless_a kingdom_n pray_v often_o for_o the_o come_n of_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v only_a believer_n can_v pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 1._o they_o can_v pray_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v who_o never_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n can_v the_o guilty_a prisoner_n pray_v that_o the_o assis●s_n may_v come_v 2._o they_o can_v pray_v hearty_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v who_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v find_v paradise_n they_o be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n already_o this_o be_v their_o heaven_n and_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o no_o other_o they_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n who_o say_v if_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o cardinalship_n in_o paris_n he_o will_v lose_v his_o part_n in_o paradise_n 3._o they_o can_v pray_v hearty_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v who_o o●●ose_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n who_o break_v his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o shoot_v at_o those_o who_o bear_v christ_n name_n and_o carry_v his_o colour_n sure_o these_o can_v pray_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v for_o then_o christ_n will_v judge_v they_o and_o if_o they_o say_v this_o prayer_n they_o be_v hypocrite_n they_o mean_v not_o as_o they_o speak_v but_o you_o who_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n pray_v much_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v hasten_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v when_o this_o kingdom_n come_v than_o you_o shall_v behold_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o embroider_a robe_n of_o glory_n shine_v ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o all_o its_o meridian_n splendour_n when_o christ_n kingdom_n come_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o honour_n and_o make_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n then_o shall_v your_o soul_n like_o diamond_n sparkle_v with_o holiness_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o sinful_a thought_n more_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o angel_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o you_o will_v be_v and_o as_o holy_a as_o god_n will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v than_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o in_o innocency_n adam_n be_v create_v a_o glorious_a creature_n but_o mutable_a a_o bright_a star_n but_o a_o fall_a star_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o fixation_n of_o happiness_n when_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n come_v you_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o your_o enemy_n as_o moses_n say_v exod._n 14.13_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v to_o day_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o so_o those_o enemy_n who_o have_v plough_v on_o the_o back_n of_o god_n people_n and_o make_v deep_a their_o surrow_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v see_v these_o enemy_n no_o more_o all_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o before_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n this_o will_v cut_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o heart_n that_o those_o who_o they_o have_v former_o scorn_v and_o scourge_v shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o they_o and_o vote_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o judicial_a proceed_n o_o then_o well_o may_v you_o pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v 4._o branch_n if_o you_o have_v any_o good_a hope_n of_o this_o bless_a kingdom_n let_v this_o make_v the_o colour_n come_v in_o your_o face_n be_v of_o a_o sanguine_a cheerful_a temper_n have_v you_o a_o title_n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o sad_a rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n christian_n the_o trumpet_n be_v ready_a to_o sound_v a_o eternal_a jubilee_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v your_o coronation_n day_n be_v a_o come_n it_o be_v but_o put_v off_o your_o clothes_n and_o lay_v your_o head_n upon_o a_o pillow_n of_o dust_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v enthrone_v in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o invest_v with_o the_o embroider_a robe_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o all_o this_o call_v for_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n cheerfulness_n adorn_v religion_n it_o be_v a_o temper_n of_o soul_n christ_n love_v john_n 14.28_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v it_o make_v many_o suspect_n heaven_n be_v not_o so_o pleasant_a when_o they_o see_v those_o that_o walk_v thither_o so_o sad_a how_o do_v the_o heir_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n who_o shall_v rejoice_v if_o not_o a_o believer_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v when_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o droop_v let_v faith_n lift_v up_o its_o head_n and_o cause_v a_o holy_a jubilation_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o soul_n 5._o let_v the_o saint_n long_o to_o be_v in_o this_o bless_a kingdom_n a_o prince_n that_o travel_v in_o foreign_a part_n do_v he_o not_o long_o to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v crown_v the_o bride_n desire_v the_o marriage_n day_n rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n sure_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o go_v hence_o show_v either_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o doubt_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v our_o title_n to_o heaven_n more_o clear_v we_o shall_v need_v patience_n to_o be_v

content_a to_o stay_v here_o any_o long_o again_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o go_v hence_o declare_v we_o love_v the_o world_n too_o much_o and_o christ_n too_o little_a love_n as_o aristotle_n say_v desire_v union_n do_v we_o love_v christ_n as_o we_o shall_v we_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o glory_n when_o we_o may_v take_v our_o fill_n of_o love_n be_v humble_v that_o we_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o go_v hence_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o arrive_v at_o that_o divine_a temper_n of_o soul_n as_o paul_n have_v cupio_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o we_o be_v encompass_v with_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o we_o long_a to_o shake_v off_o this_o viper_n we_o be_v in_o meseck_n and_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n in_o a_o place_n where_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v shall_v not_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o pass_n to_o be_v go_v we_o be_v in_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n be_v it_o not_o better_o be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n here_o we_o be_v combat_v with_o satan_n shall_v not_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o bloody_a field_n where_o the_o bullet_n of_o temptation_n fly_v so_o fast_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o victorious_a crown_n o_o you_o saint_n breath_n after_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o stay_v to_o do_v service_n yet_o we_o shall_v ambitious_o desire_v to_o be_v always_o sun_v ourselves_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n think_v what_o it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o any_o sweet_a smile_n or_o embrace_n than_o his_o be_v there_o any_o bed_n so_o soft_a as_o christ_n bosom_n be_v there_o any_o such_o joy_n as_o to_o have_v the_o golden_a banner_n of_o christ_n love_n display_v over_o we_o be_v there_o any_o such_o honour_n as_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o christ_n rev._n 3.21_o o_o then_o long_o for_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n 6._o wait_v for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o incongruous_a or_o improper_a to_o long_o for_o heaven_n yet_o wait_v for_o it_o long_o for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n yet_o wait_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n god_n can_v present_o bestow_v this_o kingdom_n but_o he_o see_v it_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v wait_v a_o while_n 1._o have_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n present_o assoon_o as_o ever_o grace_n be_v infuse_v than_o god_n will_v lose_v much_o of_o his_o glory_n 1._o where_o will_v be_v our_o live_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o chief_a revenue_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o 2._o where_o will_v be_v our_o suffering_n for_o god_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o honour_v he_o which_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o 3._o where_o will_v be_v the_o active_a service_n we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o god_n will_v we_o have_v god_n give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o we_o do_v nothing_o for_o he_o before_o we_o come_v there_o will_v we_o have_v rest_n before_o labour_n a_o crown_n before_o victory_n this_o be_v disingenuous_a paul_n be_v content_a to_o stay_v out_o of_o heaven_n a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v other_o thither_o phil._n 1.23_o ●_o while_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n our_o glory_n be_v increase_v every_o duty_n religious_o perform_v add_v a_o jewel_n to_o our_o crown_n do_v we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o robe_n of_o glory_n shine_v bright_a let_v we_o wait_v and_o work_v the_o long_o we_o stay_v for_o the_o principal_a the_o great_a will_v the_o interest_n be_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v till_o the_o seed_n spring_v up_o wait_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o glory_n some_o have_v their_o wait_a week_n at_o court_n this_o be_v your_o walt_a time_n christ_n say_v pray_v and_o faint_v not_o luke_n 18.1_o so_o wait_v and_o faint_v not_o be_v not_o weary_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o your_o wait_a i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n say_v that_o die_a patriarch_n gen._n 49.18_o use_v v._o comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o all_o their_o suffering_n the_o true_a saint_n be_v as_o luther_n say_v haeres_fw-la crucis_fw-la heir_n to_o the_o cross_n affliction_n be_v his_o diet_n drink_v but_o here_o be_v that_o may_v be_v as_o bezoar-stone_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o faint_v these_o suffering_n bring_v a_o kingdom_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v basil_n shall_v indulcorate_v and_o sweeten_v all_o our_o trouble_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a fight_n but_o a_o eternal_a triumph_n this_o light_a suffering_n produce_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 1._o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o be_v precious_a the_o more_o weighty_a the_o more_o they_o be_v worth_a the_o more_o weight_n be_v in_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n the_o more_o it_o be_v worth_n it_o be_v a_o weight_n of_o glory_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n do_v this_o glory_n last_o but_o a_o while_o it_o will_v much_o abate_v and_o embitter_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o kingdom_n run_v parallel_v with_o eternity_n god_n will_v be_v as_o a_o deep_a sea_n of_o blessedness_n and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v for_o ever_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o that_o ocean_n one_o day_n wear_v the_o crown_n will_v abundant_o pay_v for_o all_o the_o saint_n suffering_n how_o much_o more_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 22.5_o o_o let_v this_o support_v under_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o believer_n suffering_n and_o his_o reward_n rom._n 8.18_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o for_o a_o few_o tear_n river_n of_o pleasure_n for_o mourn_v white_a robe_n this_o make_v the_o primitive_a christian_n laugh_v at_o imprisonment_n and_o snatch_v up_o torment_n as_o so_o many_o crown_n though_o now_o we_o drink_v in_o a_o wormwood_n cup_n here_o be_v sugar_n in_o the_o bottom_n to_o sweeten_v it_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 2._o comfort_n in_o death_n here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v take_v away_o from_o god_n child_n the_o terror_n of_o death_n they_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n indeed_o no_o wonder_n if_o wicked_a man_n be_v appal_v and_o terrify_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n they_o die_v unpardoned_a death_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o goal_n where_o they_o must_v lie_v for_o ever_o without_o ●ail_n or_o mainprize_n but_o why_o shall_v any_o of_o god_n child_n be_v so_o scare_v and_o half-dead_a with_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n what_o hurt_n do_v death_n do_v to_o they_o but_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n faith_n give_v a_o title_n to_o heaven_n death_n a_o possession_n let_v this_o be_v a_o gospel-antidote_n to_o expel_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n hilarion_n that_o bless_a man_n cry_v out_o egredere_fw-la anima_fw-la egredere_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n go_v forth_o my_o soul_n go_v forth_o what_o fear_v thou_o let_v they_o fear_v death_n who_o do_v not_o fear_v sin_n but_o let_v not_o god_n child_n be_v overmuch_o trouble_v at_o the_o grim_a face_n of_o that_o messenger_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o joy_n death_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o it_o be_v part_n of_o a_o believer_n inventory_n be_v a_o prince_n afraid_a to_o cross_v a_o narrow_a sea_n who_o shall_v be_v crown_v when_o he_o come_v to_o land_n death_n to_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v a_o usher_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n this_o put_v lily_n and_o rose_n into_o the_o ghastly_a face_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o look_v amiable_a death_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a to_o a_o believer_n than_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n death_n be_v aditus_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la a_o entrance_n into_o a_o bless_a eternity_n fear_v not_o death_n but_o rather_o let_v your_o heart_n revive_v when_o you_o think_v these_o rattle_a wheel_n of_o death_n chariot_n be_v but_o to_o carry_v you_o home_o to_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n matth_n vi_fw-la 10_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o

when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v he_o say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v never_o be_v king_n o_o that_o i_o have_v live_v a_o private_a solitary_a life_n here_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o kingdom_n it_o have_v make_v my_o account_n heavy_a so_o then_o may_v not_o this_o quiet_a our_o heart_n in_o a_o low_a adverse_a condition_n and_o make_v we_o say_v lord_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o less_o portion_n of_o worldly_a thing_n so_o i_o have_v a_o less_o burden_n of_o care_n and_o a_o less_o burden_n of_o account_n 2._o a_o prosperous_a condition_n have_v plus_fw-la periculi_fw-la more_o danger_n in_o it_o such_o as_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o honour_n be_v in_o more_o danger_n of_o fall_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n their_o table_n be_v oft_o a_o snare_n heliogabalus_n make_v pond_n of_o sweet_a water_n to_o bathe_v in_o million_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sweet_a water_n of_o pleasure_n a_o great_a sail_n overturn_v the_o vessel_n how_o many_o by_o have_v too_o great_a sail_n of_o prosperity_n have_v have_v their_o soul_n overturned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophil_n it_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a head_n that_o bear_v heady_a wine_n he_o have_v need_n have_v much_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n that_o know_v how_o to_o bear_v a_o high_a condition_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o carry_v a_o full_a cup_n without_o spill_v and_o a_o full_a estate_n without_o sin_v agar_n fear_v if_o he_o be_v full_a he_o shall_v deny_v god_n and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n prov._n 30.9_o prosperity_n breed_v 1._o pride_n the_o child_n of_o kohath_n be_v in_o a_o high_a estate_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n of_o all_o numb_a 4.4_o they_o have_v the_o first_o lot_n josh._n 21.10_o but_o as_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o other_o of_o the_o levite_n in_o honour_n so_o in_o pride_n numb_a 16.3_o in_o the_o thames_n when_o the_o tide_n rise_v high_a the_o boat_n rise_v high_a so_o when_o the_o tide_n of_o a_o estate_n rise_v high_a many_o man_n heart_n rise_v high_a in_o pride_n 2._o prosperity_n breed_v security_n samson_n fall_v asleep_a in_o delilahs_n lap_n so_o do_v man_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o ease_n and_o plenty_n the_o world_n golden_a sand_n be_v quicksand_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 18.24_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o submit_v to_o god_n in_o adversity_n and_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v god_n see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v less_o estate_n we_o be_v in_o less_o danger_n if_o we_o want_v the_o honour_n of_o other_o so_o we_o want_v their_o temptation_n 12._o consideration_n the_o have_v of_o our_o will_n melt_v into_o god_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o the_o present_a affliction_n be_v sanctify_v then_o a_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v the_o end_n why_o god_n send_v affliction_n be_v to_o calm_v the_o spirit_n to_o subdue_v the_o will_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o god_n will_v when_o this_o be_v do_v affliction_n have_v attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o come_v it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o it_o be_v remove_v when_o the_o sore_n be_v heal_v the_o smart_a plaster_n be_v take_v off_o 13._o consideration_n how_o unworthy_a it_o be_v of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v froward_a and_o unsubmissive_a and_o not_o bring_v his_o will_n to_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v below_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian._n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v dovelike_a it_o be_v meek_a and_o sedate_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o god_n dispose_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v luke_o 22.42_o a_o christian_a spirit_n be_v not_o fretful_a but_o humble_a not_o crave_v but_o content_v see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n in_o st_n paul_n phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v paul_n can_v be_v either_o high_a or_o low_a as_o god_n see_v good_a he_o can_v sail_v with_o any_o wind_n of_o providence_n either_o a_o prosperous_a or_o a_o boisterous_a gale_n his_o will_n be_v melt_v into_o god_n will_n now_o to_o be_v of_o a_o cross_a spirit_n that_o can_v submit_v to_o god_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v like_o the_o bird_n that_o because_o it_o be_v pen_v up_o in_o the_o cage_n and_o can_v fly_v in_o the_o open_a air_n beat_v itself_o against_o the_o cage_n 2._o a_o froward_a unsubmissive_a frame_n that_o can_v submit_v to_o god_n will_v be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_n profession_n he_o profess_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n yet_o repine_v at_o his_o condition_n faith_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o it_o feed_v on_o promise_n it_o make_v future_a glory_n present_a faith_n see_v all_o in_o god_n when_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n faith_n can_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o its_o salvation_n hab._n 3.17_o now_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o present_a estate_n because_o low_a and_o mean_a where_o be_v faith_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n or_o no_o faith_n which_o must_v have_v crutch_n to_o support_v it_o o_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v thyself_o believer_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o trust_v god_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o will_n in_o the_o deficiency_n of_o outward_a comfort_n 3._o to_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a unsubmissive_a spirit_n that_o can_v surrender_v its_o will_n to_o god_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o high_a dignity_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o a_o christian._n 1._o he_o be_v a_o rich_a heir_n he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n that_o ever_o god_n make_v except_o the_o angel_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n as_o his_o nature_n be_v join_v in_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o he_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n o_o then_o how_o be_v it_o below_o his_o dignity_n for_o want_v of_o a_o few_o earthly_a comfort_n to_o be_v froward_a and_o ready_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o deity_n be_v it_o not_o unworthy_a for_o a_o king_n son_n because_o he_o may_v not_o pluck_v such_o a_o flower_n to_o be_v discontent_v and_o rebel_v against_o his_o royal_a father_n 2._o a_o christian_a be_v espouse_v to_o jesus_n christ_n what_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n yet_o froward_a and_o unsubmissive_a have_v not_o thou_o enough_o in_o he_o as_o elkanah_n say_v to_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.8_o be_o not_o i_o better_o than_o ten_o son_n be_v not_o christ_n better_a than_o a_o thousand_o worldly_a comfort_n omnia_fw-la bona_fw-la in_o summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o christ_n that_o his_o spouse_n shall_v be_v froward_a when_o she_o be_v match_v into_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n 4._o to_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a unsubmissive_a spirit_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o trouble_n whether_o sickness_n loss_n of_o estate_n cross_n in_o child_n god_n have_v decree_v and_o order_v it_o why_o then_o be_v there_o not_o submission_n why_o be_v we_o discontent_v at_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o latimer_n speak_v of_o peter_n who_o deny_v his_o master_n peter_n say_v he_o forget_v his_o prayer_n for_o that_o be_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n so_o oft_o we_o forget_v our_o prayer_n nay_o contradict_v they_o for_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v now_o if_o unsubmissiveness_n to_o god_n be_v so_o unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a shall_v not_o we_o labour_v to_o bring_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n let_v i_o not_o disparage_v religion_n let_v i_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o a_o christian._n 14._o consideration_n frowardness_n and_o unsubmissiveness_n of_o will_n to_o god_n be_v very_o sinful_a 1._o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o its_o nature_n to_o murmur_v when_o god_n cross_v we_o in_o our_o will_n show_v much_o ungodliness_n the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o ungodly_a one_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o that_o we_o may_v better_o know_v who_o these_o be_v he_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 16._o these_o be_v murmurer_n some_o think_v they_o be_v not_o so_o ungodly_a as_o other_o because_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v or_o be_v drink_v but_o you_o may_v be_v ungodly_a in_o murmur_v there_o be_v not_o only_o ungodly_a drunkard_n but_o ungodly_a murmurer_n nay_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o ungodliness_n namely_o rebellion_n korah_n and_o his_o company_n murmur_v against_o god_n and_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n interpret_v this_o numb_a 17.10_o bring_v

the_o serpent_n and_o dan._n 6.4_o the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n ●ought_v to_o find_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n but_o they_o can_v find_v no_o occasion_n or_o fault_n behold_v here_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n look_v on_o st._n paul_n act_v 23.6_o when_o paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi by_o which_o speech_n paul_n get_v all_o the_o pharisee_n on_o his_o side_n here_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n here_o be_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n how_o amiable_a be_v this_o the_o union_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o the_o serpent_n the_o scripture_n join_v these_o two_o together_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n jam._n 3.13_o wisdom_n there_o be_v the_o serpent_n meekness_n there_o be_v the_o dove_n this_o beautify_v a_o christian_n when_o he_o have_v the_o serpent_n eye_n in_o the_o dove_n head_n we_o must_v have_v innocency_n with_o our_o wisdom_n else_o our_o wisdom_n be_v but_o craftiness_n and_o we_o must_v have_v wisdom_n with_o our_o innocency_n else_o our_o innocency_n be_v but_o weakness_n we_o must_v have_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n that_o we_o may_v not_o circumvent_v other_o and_o we_o must_v have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o other_o may_v not_o circumvent_v we_o we_o must_v have_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n that_o we_o may_v not_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o we_o may_v not_o betray_v ourselves_o in_o short_a religion_n without_o policy_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v safe_a policy_n without_o religion_n be_v too_o subtle_a to_o be_v good_a when_o wisdom_n and_o innocency_n like_o castor_n and_o pollux_n appear_v together_o they_o presage_v the_o soul_n happiness_n doct._n 3._o that_o christian_n must_v be_v both_o wise_a and_o innocent_a i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o wise_a be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v wisdom_n in_o general_n solomon_n say_v wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n prov._n 4.7_o it_o be_v better_a than_o riches_n prov._n 31.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v wisdom_n for_o the_o merchandise_n of_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n if_o the_o mountain_n be_v pearl_n if_o every_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o diamond_n it_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o wisdom_n without_o wisdom_n a_o person_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n in_o danger_n to_o split_v upon_o rock_n job_n set_v forth_o the_o encomium_n and_o praise_n of_o wisdom_n job._n 28.13_o 18._o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n be_v above_o ruby_n the_o ruby_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n transparent_a of_o a_o red_a fiery_a colour_n it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o india_n that_o he_o wear_v a_o ruby_n of_o that_o bigness_n and_o splendour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o wisdom_n cast●_n a_o more_o sparkle_a colour_n than_o the_o ruby_n it_o make_v we_o shine_v as_o angel_n no_o chain_n of_o pearl_n you_o wear_v do_v so_o adorn_v you_o as_o wisdom_n wisdom_n consist_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o knowledge_n to_o discern_v 2._o skill_n to_o judge_n 3._o activity_n to_o prosecute_v 1._o knowledge_n to_o discern_v wherein_o happiness_n lie_v 2._o skill_n to_o judge_v what_o will_v be_v the_o fit_a mean_n to_o conduce_v to_o it_o 3._o activity_n to_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v certain_o accomplish_v that_o end_n so_o much_o for_o wisdom_n in_o general_n more_o particular_o wisdom_n be_v various_o distinguish_v it_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a or_o theological_n 1._o a_o natural_a wisdom_n which_o be_v see_v in_o find_v out_o the_o arcana_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o secret_n of_o nature_n aristotle_n be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v a_o eagle_n fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n because_o he_o be_v of_o such_o raise_a intellectual_n and_o have_v so_o profound_a a_o insight_n into_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n this_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v adorn_v but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n st._n hierom_n bring_v in_o aristotle_n with_o his_o syllogism_n and_o tully_n with_o his_o rhetoric_n cry_v out_o in_o hell_n 2._o a_o moral_a wisdom_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n malum_fw-la respuendo_fw-la bonum_fw-la elegendo_fw-la moral_a wisdom_n lie_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o the_o election_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v beneficial_a this_o be_v call_v prudence_n knowledge_n without_o prudence_n may_v do_v hurt_v many_o a_o man_n wit_n have_v undo_v he_o for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n 3._o a_o theological_n or_o sacred_a wisdom_n which_o be_v our_o know_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a good_n greece_n be_v count_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o wisdom_n and_o athens_n the_o eye_n of_o greece_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o know_v god_n act_n 17.23_o i_o find_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n to_o know_v god_n in_o who_o be_v both_o verum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o wisdom_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v through_o christ._n christ_n be_v the_o glass_n in_o which_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v see_v col._n 1.15_o and_o then_o we_o know_v god_n aright_o when_o we_o know_v he_o not_o only_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o speculation_n but_o appropriation_n psal._n 48.14_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o sublime_a wisdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n from_o above_o jam._n 3.17_o but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o text_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n quest._n but_o must_v we_o in_o every_o thing_n be_v like_o the_o serpent_n answ._n no._n our_o saviour_n mean_v not_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o serpent_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o wherein_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o serpent_n 2._o wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o serpent_n i._o wherein_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o serpent_n 1._o the_o serpent_n eat_v dust._n isa._n 65.25_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n upo●_n the_o serpent_n thus_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o serpent_n to_o feed_v immoderate_o on_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v absurd_a for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o heavenborn_a soul_n capable_a of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o angel_n to_o eat_v greedy_o the_o serpent_n meat_n a_o christian_a have_v better_a food_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n the_o precious_a promise_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v count_v a_o miracle_n to_o find_v a_o diamond_n in_o a_o gold-mine_a and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n to_o find_v christ_n the_o pearl_n of_o price_n in_o a_o earthly_a heart_n the_o lapwing_n wear_v a_o little_a coronet_n on_o its_o head_n yet_o feed_v on_o dung_n to_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o profession_n on_o the_o head_n yet_o feed_v inordinate_o on_o these_o dunghil-comfort_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o christian._n what_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a thing_n be_v the_o world_n it_o can_v fill_v the_o heart_n if_o satan_n shall_v take_v a_o christian_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n what_o can_v he_o show_v he_o but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o show_n a_o pleasant_a delusion_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a use_n god_n allow_v of_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o the_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o excess_n the_o bee_n may_v suck_v a_o little_a honey_n from_o the_o leaf_n but_o put_v it_o in_o a_o barrel_n of_o honey_n and_o it_o be_v drown_v the_o wicked_a be_v thus_o characterise_v ephes._n 3.19_o they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v like_o saul_n hide_v among_o the_o stuff_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o eagle_n fly_v aloft_o towards_o heaven_n not_o as_o serpent_n creep_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust._n 2._o the_o serpent_n be_v deceitful_a the_o serpent_n use_v many_o shift_n and_o glide_v so_o cunning_o that_o we_o can_v trace_v he_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o thing_n which_o wise_a agur_n can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o rock_n prov._n 30.19_o it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a creature_n we_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v like_o the_o serpent_n for_o deceitfulness_n natural_o we_o too_o much_o resemble_v

god_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o personal_n concern_v 537_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a god_n and_o how_o 11_o god_n that_o he_o be_v prove_v 20_o what_o he_o be_v 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 24_o god_n how_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o spirit_n ibid._n god_n how_o we_o may_v conceive_v his_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o make_v a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o he_o 25_o god_n what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v 27_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o 59_o god_n from_o what_o and_o to_o what_o he_o call_v man_n 128_o god_n how_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o 231_o god_n be_v a_o king_n and_o how_o 455_o what_o it_o require_v of_o we_o 456_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a 457_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o god_n to_o we_o 273_o what_o it_o be_v to_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o our_o god_n 275_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v other_o beside_o the_o true_a god_n 276_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n how_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o since_o he_o have_v no_o bodily_a organ_n 249_o god_n how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o what_o it_o imply_v 252_o how_o we_o may_v know_v it_o ibid._n god_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o father_n 426_o god_n be_v father_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o elect_n how_o differ_v ibid._n what_o make_v god_n our_o father_n ibid._n god_n wherein_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a father_n ibid._n god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n how_o to_o know_v it_o 428_o that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n what_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o it_o 442_o god_n name_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 446_o god_n name_n dishonour_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o how_o 451_o grace_n how_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v say_v to_o grow_v in_o it_o 215_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o grow_v in_o it_o ibid._n why_o grace_n must_v needs_o grow_v ibid._n grace_n why_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o it_o ibid._n how_o to_o know_v when_o we_o grow_v in_o it_o and_o when_o not_o 217_o how_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o do_v grow_v in_o it_o 218_o grace_n why_o call_v a_o kingdom_n 460_o greatness_n of_o sin_n a_o argument_n for_o pardon_n 817_o h_n happiness_n of_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n wherein_o it_o lie_v 433_o hallow_v of_o god_n name_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 446_o when_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o ibid._n hallowing_z god_n name_n the_o character_n of_o a_o godly_a person_n 450_o how_o we_o may_v hallow_v god_n name_n 455_o heart_n how_o it_o may_v be_v better_v 992_o hell_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o 269_o hell_n torment_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 865_o holiness_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 47_o our_o holiness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 48_o holiness_n how_o we_o may_v resemble_v god_n in_o it_o 49_o what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o political_a father_n 350_o what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o spiritual_a father_n ibid._n holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o its_o power_n overshadow_v the_o virgin_n 112_o house_n of_o bondage_n a_o type_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n 266_o house_n why_o it_o be_v put_v before_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o ten_o command_n 387_o humiliation_n wherein_o it_o come_v short_a of_o grace_n 462_o i_o idolatry_n how_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o it_o 281_o idolatrous_a place_n a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o 258_o idolatry_n why_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o it_o 258_o illumination_n and_o conviction_n how_o many_o way_n a_o man_n sin_n against_o it_o 392_o illumination_n when_o it_o come_v short_a of_o grace_n 462_o image-worship_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o 299_o image_n of_o christ_n whether_o we_o may_v lawful_o make_v it_o 280_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o god_n if_o none_o lawful_a how_o shall_v we_o conceive_v of_o god_n aright_o 281_o impotency_n why_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v on_o man_n that_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n 389_o in_o dwelling-presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o to_o know_v if_o we_o have_v it_o 204_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n wherein_o it_o appear_v 479_o infant-baptism_n prove_v 410_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o ibid._n intercession_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 105_o invocation_n of_o saint_n unlawful_a 880_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v 211_o divine_a joy_n when_o god_n usual_o give_v his_o people_n they_o ibid._n joy_n worldly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o 212_o this_o joy_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o why_o 213_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o obtain_v it_o 214_o this_o joy_n those_o that_o want_v it_o how_o we_o shall_v comfort_v they_o ibid._n judgement_n general_a when_o it_o will_v be_v 238_o how_o it_o will_v be_v perform_v 239_o justice_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 50_o justice_n of_o god_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o it_o for_o sin_n commit_v in_o a_o moment_n to_o punish_v it_o with_o eternal_a torment_n 269_o 396_o justify_v person_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n 122_o justification_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 131_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o material_a meritorious_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n ibid._n the_o essence_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o instrument_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o end_n of_o it_o 132_o our_o justification_n whether_o from_o eternity_n ib._n justification_n position_n about_o it_o ib._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n how_o they_o differ_v 808_o k_o what_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 458_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n how_o many_o way_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o it_o 459_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n 460_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n how_o we_o may_v know_v it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n 462_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o obtain_v it_o 467_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o increase_v in_o the_o soul_n 468_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 471_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o it_o imply_v ibid._n and_o 476_o the_o blessedness_n of_o be_v there_o ibid._n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o kingdom_n 477_o this_o kingdom_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v bestow_v 479_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o we_o shall_v so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o it_o 480_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o 485_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o advance_v a_o man_n may_v make_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o miss_v of_o it_o and_o whence_o it_o be_v 487_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o miss_v of_o it_o 489_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 32_o knowledge_n the_o chief_a work_n of_o conversion_n 998_o knowledge_n to_o do_v good_a why_o not_o follow_v with_o practice_n 999_o l_o law_n whether_o we_o may_v go_v to_o it_o for_o debt_n 829_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 832_o live_v to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 5_o lord_n supper_n what_o it_o be_v 413_o what_o be_v the_o end_v of_o it_o 414_o lord_n death_n how_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 414_o holy_a supper_n why_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o 415_o lord_n supper_n whether_o it_o be_v oft_o to_o be_v administer_v 415_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o ibid._n how_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o worthy_o ibid._n loss_n will_v befall_v we_o if_o we_o give_v over_o do_v god_n will._n 519_o love_n what_o it_o be_v 245_o wherein_o its_o formal_a nature_n consist_v ibid._n love_n to_o god_n how_o it_o must_v be_v qualify_v ibid._n love_n to_o god_n what_o be_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o it_o 246_o how_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o love_n god_n aright_o 248_o to_o love_n any_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o god_n 277_o love_n to_o god_n how_o it_o must_v be_v qualify_v 289_o love_v god_n how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o do_v it_o ibid._n love_n to_o god_n incentive_a to_o inflame_v it_o ●90_n m._n man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o how_o the_o rabbin_n read_v it_o 79_o man_n why_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n though_o he_o know_v his_o duty_n 244_o master_n how_o he_o must_v demean_v towards_o his_o servant_n 353_o mean_n to_o bring_v our_o will_n to_o god_n in_o affliction_n 535_o mean_n for_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 494_o mean_n conduce_v to_o perseverance_n 502_o meditation_n a_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o to_o heaven_n 499_o meditation_n on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n what_o effect_n it_o have_v 509_o mercy_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v lay_v

down_o in_o several_a position_n 53_o mercy_n of_o god_n property_n of_o it_o 55_o mercy_n of_o god_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o 56_o mercy_n how_o many_o way_n god_n be_v say_v to_o show_v it_o 285_o mercy_n how_o we_o may_v know_v if_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o 287_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v a_o share_n in_o it_o 288_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n twofold_n and_o what_o 86_o mistake_v of_o sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o it_o be_v not_o 826_o moderation_n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v good_a 975_o moral_a law_n be_v it_o still_o in_o force_n to_o believer_n 270_o moral_a persuasion_n not_o sufficient_a to_o convert_v a_o sinner_n 979_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v from_o a_o delusion_n 498_o motion_n how_o to_o know_v when_o it_o come_v from_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o when_o from_o satan_n 834_o murder_n how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v commit_v 360_o murder_n the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o ibid._n n._n name_v of_o god_n how_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o vain_a 295_o natural_a man_n oppose_a sin_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v oppose_v it_o 982_o necessity_n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v increase_v 469_o neighbour_n how_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o covet_v what_o be_v he_o 388_o new_a creature_n what_o it_o be_v 977_o the_o several_a cause_n in_o it_o ibid._n new_a creature_n do_v god_n give_v a_o new_a soul_n in_o it_o 978_o new_a creature_n what_o kind_n of_o work_n it_o be_v ibid._n new_a creature_n the_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o 979_o new_a creature_n how_o far_o one_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v one_o 982_o new_a creature_n the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o 984_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v so_o 985_o o._n obedience_n how_o it_o must_v be_v qualify_v so_o as_o to_o be_v acceptable_a 242_o argument_n or_o incentives_n to_o it_o 244_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o attain_v it_o ibid._n obedience_n perfect_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n can_v be_v give_v 388_o original_a sin_n what_o name_n it_o have_v 82_o original_a sin_n have_v something_o privative_a and_o positive_a in_o it_o ibid._n original_a sin_n the_o universality_n of_o it_o 83_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o ibid._n original_a sin_n why_o god_n leave_v it_o in_o we_o after_o regeneration_n 84_o p._n pardon_v of_o sin_n why_o so_o few_o seek_v after_o it_o 811_o parent_n how_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o towards_o their_o child_n 357_o right_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n 419_o peace_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o 207_o peace_n spiritual_a whence_o it_o come_v ibid._n peace_n whether_o graceless_a person_n have_v it_o 208_o false_a peace_n the_o sign_n of_o it_o ibid._n true_a peace_n the_o sign_n of_o it_o ibid._n how_o to_o attain_v it_o 210_o perseverance_n by_o what_o mean_v effect_v 219_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n how_o we_o may_v prove_v it_o ibid._n perseverance_n motive_n to_o it_o 222_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v use_v for_o it_o 223_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n build_v upon_o three_o unmovable_a pillar_n 493_o people_n of_o god_n why_o so_o frequent_o in_o a_o afflict_a state_n 260_o people_n of_o god_n how_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n 263_o why_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n 264_o please_a god_n what_o it_o imply_v 60_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v 421_o why_o make_v to_o god_n only_o ibid._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o ibid._n what_o prayer_n be_v most_o like_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n 422_o prayer_n in_o what_o order_n we_o must_v direct_v they_o to_o god_n 425_o pray_v in_o faith_n what_o it_o imply_v 443_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o do_v so_o ibid._n pray_v in_o faith_n how_o we_o may_v do_v it_o 445_o prayer_n a_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o elude_v temptation_n 857_o power_n of_o god_n how_o it_o see_v 43_o presumptuous_a sin_v what_o it_o be_v 392_o 1001_o presumptuous_a sin_n how_o we_o may_v keep_v from_o it_o 1007_o promise_n of_o god_n two_o thing_n in_o they_o to_o comfort_v we_o 57_o property_n of_o bad_a debtor_n wherein_o we_o have_v they_o 803_o prosperity_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 530_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o and_o what_o it_o be_v 69_o position_n about_o it_o ibid._n providence_n of_o god_n how_o exert_v towards_o sin_n 70_o prudence_n and_o holiness_n wherein_o a_o christian_a join_v they_o together_o 973_o punishment_n of_o sabbath-breaking_a 348_o q._n qualification_n of_o our_o intercessor_n what_o they_o be_v 103_o qualification_n and_o property_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 476_o qualification_n of_o god_n mercy_n 285_o r._n redeem_a how_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n 123_o regenerate_v person_n what_o comfort_n he_o may_v have_v under_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n 390_o repentance_n the_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o 401_o repentance_n the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 403_o how_o we_o may_v attain_v a_o penitential_a frame_n of_o heart_n 404_o repentance_n the_o ingredient_n in_o it_o 806_o resignation_n to_o god_n will_n in_o affliction_n how_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v 523_o resurrection_n by_o what_o argument_n may_v it_o be_v prove_v 235_o righteous_a shall_v they_o only_o be_v raise_v ibid._n what_o rock_n of_o support_n there_o be_v for_o tempt_v soul_n 848_o rule_n of_o obedience_n what_o it_o be_v 242_o s._n sabbath_n why_o god_n appoint_v it_o 332_o seventh-day_n sabbath_n why_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o 332_o sabbath_n why_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n substitute_n in_o place_n of_o it_o 332_o sabbath_n how_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v it_o 334_o sacrament_n what_o name_n and_o title_n be_v give_v it_o in_o scripture_n 412_o saint_n in_o glory_n whether_o know_v each_o other_o 232_o saint_n why_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v buffet_v by_o satan_n temptation_n 847_o sanctification_n what_o it_o be_v 139_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o 140_o sanctification_n its_o necessity_n wherein_o it_o appear_v 141_o what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o 142_o how_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v 144_o sanctify_a person_n have_v they_o all_o assurance_n 201_o sanctify_a person_n whether_o they_o have_v such_o a_o assurance_n as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v ib._n sanctify_a person_n whether_o they_o have_v all_o true_a peace_n 209_o satan_n temptation_n the_o subtlety_n of_o it_o 80_o satan_n malice_n in_o temptation_n 832_o satan_n diligence_n and_o power_n in_o tempt_v 833_o satan_n subtlety_n in_o tempt_v 834_o satan_n come_v upon_o we_o at_o two_o time_n in_o our_o weakness_n 836_o satan_n tempt_v five_o sort_n of_o person_n more_o than_o other_o 83●_n satan_n why_o he_o set_v chief_o on_o our_o faith_n 842_o satan_n by_o what_o method_n he_o disturb_v the_o saint_n peace_n 846_o satan_n in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o evil_a one_o 876_o scripture_n how_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_o scripture_n why_o call_v canonical_a 15_o scripture_n a_o complete_a rule_n ibid._n scripture_n what_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o they_o ibid._n who_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o interpret_n they_o ibid._n scripture_n how_o shall_v we_o so_o search_v they_o as_o to_o find_v life_n 18_o season_n satan_n tempt_v in_o 834_o season_n when_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o trouble_n what_o they_o be_v 264_o self-murder_n how_o many_o way_n one_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 364_o self_n examination_n what_o be_v require_v to_o it_o 416_o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n by_o what_o rule_n it_o must_v be_v do_v ibid._n why_o it_o must_v be_v do_v before_o we_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n ibid._n servant_z how_o he_o must_v honour_v his_o master_n 351_o serpent_n how_o we_o must_v be_v like_o they_o and_o wherein_o not_o 967_o sin_n commit_v in_o time_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v to_o eternity_n 34_o sin_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o obvious_a in_o its_o original_a and_o nature_n 76_o in_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 78_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n what_o it_o be_v 79_o sin_n why_o call_v a_o debt_n 802_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a debt_n ibid._n sin_n how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v forgive_v 819_o sin_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o 860_o sin_n worse_o than_o affliction_n 862_o sin_n how_o we_o may_v so_o reprove_v it_o as_o to_o love_v the_o person_n 974_o sin_n how_o we_o may_v know_v they_o be_v pardon_v 286_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n more_o provoke_v he_o than_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a 874_o sin_n worse_o than_o death_n and_o hell_n 865_o what_o sin_n we_o shall_v particular_o take_v heed_n of_o 869_o socinian_n error_n about_o the_o second_o

and_o engrave_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o new_a bear_v christian_n be_v bespangle_v with_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o angel_n glory_n regeneration_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n at_o our_o first_o birth_n we_o come_v weep_v into_o the_o world_n but_o at_o our_o new_a birth_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v for_o now_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o we_o may_v try_v by_o this_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n have_v a_o regenerate_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n pass_v upon_o our_o soul_n be_v we_o make_v of_o another_o spirit_n humble_a and_o heavenly_a this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o sonship_n and_o we_o may_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o by_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n spirit_n do_v not_o only_o quicken_v we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n but_o lead_v we_o on_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o child_n have_v life_n but_o he_o must_v be_v lead_v every_o step_n by_o the_o nurse_n hos._n 11.3_o i_o teach_v ephraim_n to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n their_o arm_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o they_o so_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o counsel_v we_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o influence_n we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n psalm_n 73.24_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n none_o can_v call_v god_n father_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n try_v then_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v lead_v by_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n lust_n avarice_n these_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o they_o to_o call_v god_n father_n these_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o may_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n 4._o by_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n be_v not_o a_o vocal_a witness_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n witness_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n say_v he_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v who_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o holiness_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v his_o father_n if_o i_o can_v find_v such_o qualification_n wrought_v here_o be_v the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n beside_o we_o may_v carry_v it_o high_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n by_o make_v more_o than_o ordinary_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v some_o secret_a hint_n and_o whisper_n that_o god_n have_v purpose_n of_o love_n to_o we_o here_o be_v a_o concurrent_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n be_v our_o father_n this_o witness_n be_v better_a feel_v than_o express_v this_o witness_n scatter_v doubt_n and_o fear_n silence_v temptation_n but_o what_o shall_v one_o do_v that_o have_v not_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o w●●t_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o find_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n testify_v labour_v to_o have_v it_o sanctify_v and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o support_n to_o we_o 4._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v of_o peaceable_a spirit_n matth._n 5.9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n grace_n infuse_v a_o sweet_a amicable_a disposition_n it_o file_v off_o the_o ruggedness_n of_o man_n spirit_n it_o turn_v the_o lion-like_o fierceness_n into_o a_o lamblike_a gentleness_n isa._n 11.7_o they_o who_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n follow_v peace_n as_o well_o as_o holiness_n god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n heb._n 13.20_o god_n the_o son_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9.6_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o the_o more_o peaceable_a the_o more_o like_o god_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n 1._o who_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a as_o if_o with_o romulus_n they_o have_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o a_o wolf_n rom._n 3.17_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v they_o sport_n in_o mischief_n these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o persecute_v spirit_n as_o maximinus_n dioclesian_n antiochus_n who_o as_o eusebius_n take_v more_o tedious_a journey_n and_o run_v more_o hazard_n in_o vex_v and_o persecute_v the_o jew_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o get_v of_o victory_n these_o fury_n can_v call_v god_n father_n if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v have_v as_o little_a comfort_n in_o say_v father_n as_o dives_n have_v in_o hell_n when_o he_o say_v father_n abraham_n luke_n 16.24_o 2._o who_o be_v maker_n of_o division_n rom._n 16.17_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o avoid_v they_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v maker_n of_o peace_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o such_o as_o be_v maker_n of_o division_n will_v god_n father_n these_o the_o devil_n make_v the_o first_o division_n in_o heaven_n they_o may_v call_v the_o devil_n father_n they_o may_v give_v the_o cleave_a foot_n in_o their_o coat_n of_o arm_n their_o sweet_a music_n be_v in_o discord_n they_o unite_v to_o divide_v sampsons_n fox-tail_n be_v tie_v together_o only_o to_o set_v the_o philistian_o corn_n on_o fire_n judg._n 15_o 4._o papist_n unite_v only_a to_o set_v the_o church_n peace_n on_o fire·_a satan_n kingdom_n go_v up_o by_o division_n st._n chrysostome_n observe_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o many_o convert_v be_v bring_v in_o satan_n know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o dam_v up_o the_o current_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o throw_v in_o a_o apple_n of_o strife_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o party_n one_o be_v for_o paul_n and_o another_o for_o apollo_n but_o few_o for_o christ._n will_v not_o christ_n have_v his_o coat_n rend_v and_o can_v he_o endure_v to_o have_v his_o body_n rend_v sure_a god_n will_v never_o father_n they_o who_o be_v not_o son_n of_o peace_n of_o all_o they_o who_o god_n hate_v he_o be_v name_v for_o one_o who_o be_v a_o sour_a of_o discord_n among_o brethren_n prov._n 6.19_o 5._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n than_o we_o love_v to_o be_v near_o god_n and_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o a_o ingenuous_a child_n delight_v to_o approach_v near_o to_o his_o father_n and_o go_v into_o his_o presence_n david_n envy_v the_o bird_n that_o they_o build_v their_o nest_n so_o near_o god_n altar_n when_o he_o be_v debar_v his_o father_n house_n psal._n 84.3_o true_a saint_n love_v to_o get_v as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o word_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o holy_a oracle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o table_n a_o child_n of_o god_n delight_v to_o be_v in_o his_o father_n presence_n he_o can_v stay_v away_o long_o from_o god_n he_o see_v a_o sabbath_n day_n approach_v and_o rejoice_v his_o heart_n have_v be_v often_o melt_v and_o quicken_v in_o a_o ordinance_n he_o have_v taste_v the_o lord_n be_v good_a therefore_o he_o love_v to_o be_v in_o his_o father_n presence_n he_o can_v keep_v away_o long_o from_o god_n such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o ordinance_n can_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v god_n their_o father_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n use_v i._o of_o instruction_n see_v the_o amaze_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o sweet_a relation_n of_o a_o father_n god_n need_v not_o to_o adopt_v we_o he_o do_v not_o want_v a_o son_n god_n do_v not_o want_v a_o son_n but_o we_o do_v a_o father_n god_n show_v power_n in_o be_v our_o maker_n but_o mercy_n in_o be_v our_o father_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o our_o heart_n stand_v out_o as_o garrison_n against_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v our_o stubbornness_n and_o of_o enemy_n make_v we_o child_n and_o write_v his_o

name_n and_o put_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o and_o bestow_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n what_o a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n be_v this_o every_o adopt_a child_n may_v say_v even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n mat._n 11.26_o 2._o br._n or_o infer_v if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n than_o hence_o i_o infer_v whatever_o he_o do_v to_o his_o child_n be_v love_n 1._o if_o he_o smile_v upon_o they_o in_o prosperity_n it_o be_v love_n they_o have_v the_o world_n not_o only_o with_o god_n leave_n but_o with_o his_o love_n god_n say_v to_o every_o child_n of_o he_o as_o naaman_n to_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5.23_o be_v content_n take_v two_o talent_n so_o say_v god_n to_o his_o child_n i_o be_o thy_o father_n take_v two_o talent_n take_v health_n and_o take_v my_o love_n with_o it_o take_v a_o estate_n and_o take_v my_o love_n with_o it_o take_v two_o talent_n god_n love_n be_v a_o sweeten_v ingredient_n into_o every_o mercy_n quest._n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v worldly_a thing_n in_o love_n resp._n 1_o because_o he_o have_v a_o good_a title_n to_o they_o god_n be_v his_o father_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o good_a title_n a_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o civil_a title_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o no_o more_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n he_o be_v like_o one_o that_o take_v up_o cloth_n at_o the_o draper_n and_o it_o be_v not_o pay_v for_o but_o a_o believer_n have_v a_o good_a title_n to_o every_o foot_n of_o land_n he_o have_v his_o father_n have_v settle_v it_o upon_o he_o 2._o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v worldly_a thing_n in_o love_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o 1._o they_o make_v he_o better_o and_o be_v lodestone_n to_o draw_v he_o near_o to_o god_n 2._o he_o have_v his_o father_n blessing_n with_o they_o a_o little_a blessed_v be_v sweet_a exod._n 23.25_o he_o shall_v bless_v thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o water_n esau_n have_v the_o venison_n but_o jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n while_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o meat_n sauce_v with_o god_n wrath_n psal._n 78.30_o 31._o believer_n have_v their_o comfort_n season_v with_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a blessing_n from_o god_n make_v daniel_n pulse_n nourish_v he_o more_o and_o make_v he_o look_v fair_a than_o they_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1.15_o 3._o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v worldly_a thing_n in_o love_n because_o whatever_o he_o have_v be_v a_o earnest_n of_o more_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o glory_n 2._o god_n be_v a_o father_n if_o he_o frown_v if_o he_o dip_v his_o pen_n in_o gall_n and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n if_o he_o correct_v it_o be_v in_o love_n a_o father_n love_v his_o child_n as_o well_o when_o he_o do_v chastise_v and_o discipline_n he_o as_o when_o he_o settle_v his_o land_n on_o he_o rev._n 3.19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v affliction_n be_v sharp_a arrow_n say_v gr._n nazianzen_n but_o they_o be_v shoot_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o love_a father_n correctio_fw-la est_fw-la virtutis_fw-la gymnasium_fw-la god_n afflict_v with_o the_o same_o love_n he_o give_v christ_n he_o do_v it_o to_o humble_a and_o purify_v gentle_a correction_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o daily_o bread_n nay_o as_o needful_a as_o ordinance_n as_o word_n and_o sacrament_n there_o be_v love_n in_o all_o god_n smite_v that_o he_o may_v save_v 3._o god_n be_v a_o father_n if_o he_o desert_n and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o child_n it_o be_v in_o love_n desertion_n be_v sad_a in_o itself_o a_o short_a hell_n job_n 6.9_o when_o the_o light_n be_v withdraw_v dew_n fall_v yet_o we_o may_v see_v a_o rainbow_n in_o the_o cloud_n the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n in_o all_o this_o 1._o god_n hereby_o quicken_v grace_n perhaps_o grace_n lie_v dormant_a cant._n 5.2_o it_o be_v as_o fire_v in_o the_o ember_n and_o god_n withdraw_v comfort_n to_o invigorate_v and_o exercise_v grace_n faith_n be_v a_o star_n sometime_o shine_v bright_a in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o desertion_n jonah_n 2.4_o 2._o when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o child_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v towards_o his_o child_n as_o joseph_n when_o he_o speak_v rough_o to_o his_o brethren_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v he_o will_v take_v they_o for_o spy_n still_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v aside_o and_o weep_v so_o god_n bowel_n yearn_v to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o look_v strange_a isa._n 54.8_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o though_o god_n may_v have_v the_o look_v of_o a_o enemy_n yet_o still_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o father_n 3._o br._n or_o infer_v learn_v hence_o the_o sad_a case_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o can_v say_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n they_o may_v say_v our_o judge_n but_o not_o our_o father_n they_o fetch_v their_o pedigree_n from_o hell_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n such_o as_o be_v unclean_a and_o profane_a be_v the_o spurious_a blood_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o they_o to_o call_v god_n father_n the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v deplorable_a if_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n they_o have_v none_o to_o make_v their_o moan_n to_o god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n he_o disclaim_v all_o kindred_n with_o they_o matth._n 7.23_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n the_o wicked_a die_v in_o their_o sin_n can_v expect_v no_o mercy_n from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n many_o say_v he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o but_o isa._n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o though_o god_n be_v their_o father_n by_o creation_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o use_v ii_o of_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v all_o who_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o god_n to_o labour_v to_o come_v into_o this_o heavenly_a kindred_n never_o leave_v till_o you_o can_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest._n but_o will_v god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o i_o who_o have_v profane_v his_o name_n and_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n resp._n if_o thou_o will_v now_o at_o last_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n god_n have_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n for_o thou_o and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v thou_o out_o when_o the_o prodigal_n do_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n his_o father_n have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o luke_n 15.20_o though_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o prodigal_n and_o almost_o spend_v all_o upon_o thy_o lust_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v now_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o thy_o sin_n and_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n he_o will_v embrace_v thou_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o seal_v thy_o pardon_n with_o a_o kiss_n what_o though_o thy_o sin_n have_v be_v heinous_a the_o wound_n be_v not_o so_o broad_a as_o the_o plaster_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o sea_n cover_v great_a rock_n the_o sea_n of_o god_n compassion_n can_v drown_v thy_o great_a sin_n therefore_o be_v not_o discourage_v go_v to_o god_n resolve_v to_o cast_v thyself_o upon_o his_o fatherly_a bowel_n god_n may_v be_v entreat_v of_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v of_o manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33.13_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v entreat_v of_o he_o manasseh_n make_v the_o street_n run_v with_o blood_n yet_o when_o his_o eye_n run_v with_o tear_n god_n fatherly_a bowel_n begin_v to_o melt_v and_o he_o be_v entreat_v of_o he_o use_v iii_o of_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o can_v upon_o good_a ground_n call_v god_n father_n there_o be_v more_o sweetness_n in_o this_o word_n father_n then_o if_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o world_n david_n think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n 1._o sam._n 18.18_o what_o be_v my_o father_n family_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n quest._n wherein_o lie_v the_o happiness_n of_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n resp._n 1_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n then_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o what_o father_n will_v refuse_v to_o counsel_v

hate_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o 2._o man_n be_v prejudice_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n 1._o self-denial_n a_o man_n must_v deny_v his_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.9_o his_o duty_n and_o morality_n he_o will_v graft_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n 2._o he_o must_v deny_v his_o unrighteousness_n the_o scripture_n seal_v no_o patent_n to_o sin_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.11_o we_o must_v divorce_v those_o sin_n which_o bring_v in_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n 3._o forgive_a of_o injury_n mark_v 11.25_o these_o truth_n man_n be_v prejudice_v at_o they_o can_v rather_o want_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n than_o they_o can_v forgive_v other_o 3._o man_n be_v prejudice_v at_o the_o follower_n of_o christ._n 1._o their_o paucity_n there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o embrace_n christ_n but_o why_o shall_v this_o offend_v man_n be_v not_o offend_v at_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n because_o they_o be_v but_o few_o 2._o their_o poverty_n many_o that_o wear_v christ_n livery_n be_v low_a in_o the_o world_n but_o why_o shall_v this_o give_v offence_n 1._o christ_n have_v better_a thing_n than_o these_o to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o follower_n the_o holy_a anoint_v the_o white_a stone_n the_o hide_a manna_n the_o crown_n of_o glory_n 2._o all_o christ_n follower_n be_v not_o humble_v with_o poverty_n abraham_n be_v rich_a in_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o well_o as_o rich_a in_o faith_n though_o not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v yet_o some_o noble_a act_v 17.12_o honourable_a woman_n which_o be_v greek_o believe_v constantine_n and_o theodosius_n be_v godly_a emperor_n so_o that_o this_o stumble_a block_n be_v remove_v 3._o their_o scandal_n some_o of_o christ_n follower_n under_o a_o mask_n of_o piety_n commit_v sin_n this_o beget_v a_o prejudice_n against_o religion_n but_o do_v christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n teach_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o rule_n he_o prescribe_v be_v holy_a why_o shall_v the_o master_n be_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o because_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n prove_v bad_a 4._o man_n be_v prejudice_v at_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n they_o expose_v they_o to_o suffering_n matth._n 16.24_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o many_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross._n there_o be_v as_o tertullian_n delicaetuli_fw-la silken_a christian_n who_o love_v their_o ease_n they_o will_v follow_v christ_n to_o mount_n oliver_n to_o see_v he_o transfigure_v but_o not_o to_o mount_n golgotha_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o but_o alas_o what_o be_v affliction_n to_o the_o glory_n that_o follow_v the_o weight_n of_o glory_n make_v affliction_n light_n adimant_n caput_fw-la non_fw-la coronam_fw-la o_o take_v heed_n of_o prejudice_n this_o have_v be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n in_o man_n way_n to_o heaven_n and_o have_v make_v they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o if_o you_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n man_n presume_v all_o be_v well_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v dispute_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o devil_n have_v give_v they_o opium_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n of_o security_n the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n be_v like_o the_o leviathan_n make_v without_o fear_n he_o live_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a yet_o hope_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a he_o bless_v himself_o and_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o he_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n deut._n 29.19_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v drink_v poison_n yet_o not_o fear_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o health_n but_o whence_o do_v this_o presumptuous_a hope_n arise_v sure_o from_o a_o conceit_n that_o god_n be_v make_v up_o all_o of_o mercy_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v merciful_a but_o withal_o he_o be_v just_a too_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a if_o a_o king_n do_v proclaim_v that_o only_o those_o shall_v be_v pardon_v who_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v shall_v any_o still_o persist_v in_o rebellion_n claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o pardon_n do_v thou_o hope_v for_o mercy_n who_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o thy_o weapon_n but_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o heaven_n none_o may_v touch_v the_o ark_n but_o the_o priest_n none_o may_v touch_v this_o ark_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o holy_a consecrate_a person_n presumption_n be_v heluo_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o great_a devourer_n of_o soul_n a_o thousand_o have_v miss_v of_o heaven_n by_o put_v on_o the_o broad_a spectacle_n of_o presumption_n 7._o if_o you_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n soft_a pleasure_n harden_v the_o heart_n many_o people_n can_v endure_v a_o serious_a thought_n but_o be_v for_o comedy_n and_o romance_n they_o play_v away_o their_o salvation_n homines_fw-la capiuntur_fw-la voluptate_fw-la ut_fw-la pisces_fw-la hamo_fw-la cicero_n pleasure_n be_v the_o sugar_a bait_n man_n bite_v at_o but_o there_o be_v a_o hook_n under_o job_n 21.12_o they_o take_v the_o timbrel_n and_o harp_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o organ_n and_o a_o parallel_a scripture_n amos_n 6.4_o that_o lie_n upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n that_o chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n that_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n do_v keep_v many_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o princely_a thing_n which_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v akin_a to_o angel_n shall_v be_v enslave_v to_o sinful_a pleasure_n beard_n in_o his_o theatre_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o have_v a_o room_n rich_o hang_v with_o fair_a picture_n he_o have_v most_o delicious_a music_n he_o have_v the_o rare_a beauty_n he_o have_v all_o the_o candies_z and_o curious_a preserve_v of_o the_o confectioner_n thus_o do_v he_o gratify_v his_o sense_n with_o pleasure_n and_o swear_v he_o will_v live_v one_o week_n like_o a_o god_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n the_o next_o day_n diodorus_n siculus_n observe_v that_o the_o dog_n of_o sicily_n while_o they_o be_v hunt_v among_o the_o sweet_a flower_n lose_v the_o scent_n of_o the_o hare_n so_o many_o while_n they_o be_v hunt_v after_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v theophylact_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o sinner_n go_v laugh_v to_o heaven_n 8_o if_o you_o will_v not_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n take_v heed_n of_o worldlimindedness_n a_o covetous_a spirit_n be_v a_o dunghill_n spirit_n it_o choke_v good_a affection_n as_o the_o earth_n put_v out_o the_o fire_n the_o world_n hinder_v the_o young_a man_n from_o follow_v christ_n abiit_fw-la tristis_fw-la he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a luke_n 18.23_o which_o extort_a those_o word_n from_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 24._o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n divitiae_fw-la saeculi_fw-la sunt_fw-la laquei_fw-la diaboli_fw-la bern._n riches_n be_v golden_a snare_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o climb_v up_o a_o steepy_a rock_n and_o have_v weight_n tie_v to_o his_o leg_n it_o will_v hinder_v he_o from_o his_o ascent_n too_o many_o golden_a weight_n will_v hinder_v we_o from_o climb_v that_o steepy_a rock_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n exod._n 14.3_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o land_n the_o wilderness_n have_v shut_v they_o in_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o earthly_a affair_n the_o world_n have_v shut_v they_o in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o grace_n the_o more_o the_o child_n suck_v the_o weak_a the_o nurse_n be_v and_o the_o more_o the_o world_n suck_v and_o draw_v from_o we_o the_o weak_a our_o grace_n be_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n have_v a_o man_n a_o monopoly_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o able_a to_o empty_v the_o western_a part_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o eastern_a of_o spice_n can_v he_o heap_v up_o riches_n to_o the_o starry_a heaven_n yet_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v fill_v covetousness_n be_v a_o dry_a dropsy_n joshua_n who_o can_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v not_o stop_v achan_n in_o his_o covetous_a pursuit_n of_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n he_o who_o heart_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o his_o chest_n will_v be_v lock_v out_o of_o heaven_n some_o ship_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o rock_n have_v be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o sand_n many_o who_o have_v escape_v gross_a sin_n

have_v be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o world_n golden_a sand_n 9_o if_o you_o will_v not_o come_v short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n take_v heed_n of_o indulge_v any_o sin_n one_o millstone_n will_v drown_v as_o well_o as_o more_o and_o one_o sin_n live_v in_o will_v damn_v as_o well_o as_o more_o vbi_fw-la regnat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la regnare_fw-la dei_fw-la regnum_fw-la hierom._n if_o any_o one_o sin_n reign_v it_o will_v keep_v you_o from_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n especial_o keep_v from_o sin_n of_o presumption_n which_o waste_a conscience_n vastare_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la tertul._n and_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o natural_a constitution_n the_o peccatum_fw-la in_o delitiis_fw-la aug._n the_o darling_n sin_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o have_v keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n that_o sin_n which_o my_o heart_n will_v soon_o decoy_n and_o flatter_v i_o into_o as_o in_o the_o hive_n there_o be_v one_o master-bee_a so_o in_o the_o heart_n one_o master-sin_n o_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o quest._n how_o may_v this_o sin_n be_v know_v a._n 1._o that_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v the_o arrow_n of_o a_o reproof_n shall_v shoot_v at_o that_o be_v the_o bosom_n sin_n herod_n can_v not_o brook_v to_o have_v his_o incest_n meddle_v with_o that_o be_v a_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v other_o sin_n declaim_v against_o but_o if_o a_o minister_n put_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o sore_a and_o touch_v upon_o one_o special_a sin_n then_o igne_fw-la micant_fw-la oculi_fw-la they_o be_v enrage_v and_o spit_v the_o venom_n of_o malice_n 2._o that_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n heart_n run_v out_o most_o to_o and_o he_o be_v most_o easy_o captivate_v by_o that_o be_v the_o dalilah_n in_o the_o bosom_n one_o man_n be_v overcome_v with_o wantonness_n another_o by_o worldliness_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bewitch_v by_o a_o belove_a sin_n that_o if_o it_o ask_v he_o to_o part_v with_o not_o only_o half_a the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o must_v part_v with_o it_o to_o gratify_v that_o lust._n 3._o that_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o trouble_n a_o man_n and_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o sickness_n and_o distress_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n he_o have_v allow_v himself_o in_o and_o be_v his_o complexion_n sin_n when_o ioseph_n brethren_n be_v distress_v their_o sin_n in_o sell_v their_o brother_n come_v into_o their_o remembrance_n gen._n 42.21_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o his_o sickbed_n and_o conscience_n shall_v say_v thou_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o slander_v or_o uncleanness_n conscience_n read_v a_o man_n a_o sad_a lecture_n it_o affright_v he_o most_o for_o one_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o complexion_n sin_n 4._o that_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o that_o be_v the_o endear_a sin_n jacob_n can_v of_o all_o his_o son_n most_o hard_o part_v with_o benjamin_n gen._n 42.36_o will_v you_o take_v benjamin_n away_o so_o say_v the_o sinner_n this_o and_o that_o sin_n i_o have_v leave_v but_o must_v benjamin_n go_v too_o must_v i_o part_v with_o this_o delightful_a sin_n that_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o castle_n that_o have_v several_a fort_n about_o it_o the_o first_o and_o second_o fort_n be_v yield_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o main_a castle_n the_o governor_n will_v rather_o fight_v and_o die_v then_o yield_v that_o so_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v some_o of_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v demolish_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o one_o that_o be_v like_o the_o take_n of_o the_o castle_n he_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o part_v with_o that_o sure_o that_o be_v the_o master-sin_n take_v heed_n especial_o of_o this_o sin_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o belove_a sin_n this_o be_v like_o a_o humour_n strike_v to_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v death_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o monarch_n that_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o enemy_n he_o throw_v away_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n on_o his_o head_n that_o he_o may_v run_v the_o fast_o so_o that_o sin_n which_o thou_o do_v wear_v as_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n throw_v it_o away_o that_o thou_o may_v run_v the_o fast_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o if_o you_o will_v not_o lose_v glory_n mortify_v the_o belove_a sin_n set_v it_o as_o vriah_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o pluck_v out_o this_o right_a eye_n you_o will_v see_v the_o better_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n 10._o if_o you_o will_v not_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n take_v heed_n of_o inordinate_a passion_n many_o a_o ship_n have_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o storm_n and_o many_o a_o soul_n have_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o storm_n of_o unruly_a passion_n every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v infect_v with_o sin_n as_o every_o branch_n of_o wormwood_n be_v bitter_a but_o the_o tongue_n be_v full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n jam._n 3.8_o some_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v in_o their_o passion_n they_o will_v censure_v slander_n wish_v evil_a to_o other_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o tongue_n passion_n disturb_v reason_n it_o be_v brevis_fw-la insania_fw-la a_o short_a frenzy_n jonah_n in_o a_o passion_n fly_v out_o against_o god_n jonah_n 4.9_o i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a to_o the_o death_n what_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n and_o to_o justify_v it_o i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a the_o man_n be_v not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n passion_n unfit_v for_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n he_o that_o pray_v in_o wrath_n may_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o prayer_n but_o he_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n water_n when_o it_o be_v hot_a soon_o boil_v over_o so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v heat_v with_o anger_n it_o soon_o boil_v over_o in_o fiery_a passionate_a speech_n some_o curse_n other_o in_o their_o passion_n they_o who_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o one_o day_n in_o hell_n desire_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n o_o if_o you_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n beware_v of_o give_v way_n to_o your_o unbridled_a passion_n some_o say_v word_n be_v but_o wind_n but_o they_o be_v such_o a_o wind_n as_o may_v blow_v they_o to_o hell_n 11._o if_o you_o will_v not_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n beware_v of_o too_o much_o indulge_v the_o sensual_a appetite_n rom._n 13.14_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v provision_n signify_v to_o be_v caterer_n for_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n the_o throat_n be_v a_o slippery_a place_n judas_n receive_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o sop_n and_o often_o the_o devil_n slide_v down_o in_o the_o liquor_n excess_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v cloud_n the_o mind_n choke_v good_a affection_n provoke_v lust_n many_o a_o man_n dig_v his_o own_o grave_a with_o his_o tooth_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v magnus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la mojora_fw-la natus_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la sim_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la mancipium_fw-la sen._n he_o be_v high_o bear_v then_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o body_n to_o pamper_v the_o body_n and_o neglect_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o slave_n and_o to_o starve_v the_o wife_n take_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o food_n as_o may_v recruit_v nature_n not_o surfeit_v it_o excess_n in_o thing_n lawful_a have_v lose_v many_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o bee_n may_v suck_v a_o little_a honey_n from_o the_o leaf_n but_o put_v it_o in_o a_o barrel_n of_o honey_n and_o it_o be_v drown_v to_o suck_v temperate_o from_o the_o creature_n god_n allow_v but_o excess_n ingulph_n man_n in_o perdition_n 12._o if_o you_o will_v not_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n take_v heed_n of_o injustice_n in_o your_o deal_n defraud_v lie_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o mix_v commodity_n as_o if_o one_o mix_v bad_a wheat_n with_o good_a and_o sell_v it_o for_o pure_a wheat_n this_o be_v to_o defraud_v isa._n 1.22_o thy_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n second_o giving_z scant_a measure_n amos_n 5.8_o make_v the_o ephah_n small_a ephah_n be_v a_o measure_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o sell_v they_o make_v the_o ephah_n small_a they_o scarce_o give_v measure_n i_o wish_v this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o hos._n 12.7_o he_o be_v a_o merchant_n the_o